《The Priest of Corruption》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    A FUGITIVE


    A man galloped over the icy white snowfield. Three people chased him.


    An arrow, with a string dangling off the end, pierced deep into the running mans leg. He hit the ground rolling, tumbling, and only just barely managed to push himself back up to his feet. But it was already toote, and his pursuers would soon overtake him.


    Ragil, the senior ranger of the Algor Kingdom, could sense their long pursuit over the past few days nearing its end. The fugitive raced through the snow-covered northern forests for three days at a speedparable to that of a Northern Kingdom Ranger, barely sleeping.


    Ragil looked at the fallen fugitive and drew the long sword he was wearing around his waist. An eerie cry rang out soon after.


    The man was a fugitive who stole the sacred relics of the me Church. The instructions from their superiors were to cut off the mans head and retrieve the sacred relics. Because in the cold north, the warmth of the fire was more important than anything else.


    Snap.


    Red blood sttered across pure white snow. The fugitives head rolled into the snow. Ragil wiped the blood off his sword and jerked his head.


    Search.


    The rangers moved forward to search the mans pockets. They found a dried womans hand and a shard of blue ss. Some money too. Ragil, taking the blue ss and money, turned away without hesitation.


    Lets go back.


    Yes.


    Yes.


    The rangers left behind the corpse in the snowfield. Soon after they left, the sun began to trek across the horizon, and darkness fell. The hand on the fugitives body began to wriggle, and the womans dried hand climbed up the corpse and touched his neck.


    It grabbed the fugitives cor and started shaking him.


    Dont be upset, Mother of Corruption.


    The headless body slowly rose from the snow field, removed the dried hand from its neck, and put it in a pocket inside its cloak.


    I needed to die here once.


    The headless body picked up the head that was talking to itself and put it back atop his bare neck. The now-healed fugitive, no, Marnak, the priest of corruption, grinned.


    If youre concerned about the divinity contained in the holy relic, havent you already recovered it? Now theres no reason for them to tail us.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    WHAT IS LIFE?


    Life is an egg. A boiled egg. What does this mean? No matter how hard you try, it means nothing like me, who lived with kindness until the end and eventually fell into a game.


    First, I will confess honestly that I manipted the save file using an editor. But listen to my story. I feel guilty for using an editor in the game. This game, which I cant even remember the name of, is a single-yer game. So, no matter what I do to the saved file, no one is harmed.


    Second, you might think, If youre a real gamer, shouldnt you just enjoy the game? Thats right, and thats definitely right. If you truly love games, youd be right to avoid using an editor that kills interest in aplishing anything through your own skill.


    But Ill make an excuse. Entering myte twenties, my life was too busy to y games, even though its a hobby that I really love. So Ipromised with reality and used the editor only to start under the conditions I wanted. Yes, I used the editor up to the point where I changed my job to the Priest of Corruption, which was the reason I bought this game in the first ce.


    The game, which I cant remember the name of, was released under the motto of infinite degrees of freedom and promised a free world filled with countless jobs. As always, I looked for news about new things that popped up from time to time, and I got hooked on the Priest of Corruption when I found it.


    The Church of Corruption. Isnt it a name that sounds like the worlds enemy? If the Church of Corruption had been beneficial, it would have been called the Church of Fermentation. Oh, Id really like to eat kimchi now.


    Anyway. The Church of Corruption in the game was already eradicated. The yer begins their journey to find the 13 holy relics spread around the world by chasing the traces left by the church, collecting rare materials, passing hard trials, and finally bing a priest of corruption. Thats all I knew about the Priest of Corruption. I didnt read more because it would have been a spoiler.


    The evaluation of the Priest of Corruption y was very simple. The pre-defined difficulty level is terrible. The level of difficulty while ying is terrible. Performance is also poor. This evaluation made my heart beat. Bad performance? That means most people wont choose it.


    In the first ce, I enjoyed being treated like a dead man. Some would criticize me for being a useless degenerate, but what can I do when my heart beats when I see a bad job? I was born like this. So, I immediately quit the game I was ying and moved my character to the location with all the ingredients needed for the Priest of Corruption job using an editor that was popr on the inte.


    This is one of the choices that I still deeply regret. Why didnt I seek more convenience? You can pump all your stats, put a lot of money in your pockets, or even turn on invincibility! If I knew I would fall into the game, I would have created a more broken character.


    With all the ready materials for the job change, I pressed enter while watching the job change quest. As the materials disappeared one by one, the quest to change jobs proceeded as it should. And the moment I pressed the Yes button on thest job change quest, I fell into the game.


    I became a Priest of Corruption. A dry hand wriggled in my pocket. And in my head, a single word took shape.


    Kill!


    Kill! Kill!


    Yes, the mother of corruption I serve cries out like a death metal singer. In fact, this was also a great development, as she was able to deliver her words only after she absorbed the divinity of the first holy relic. Until I took the first relic, she didnt say a single word to me, instead conveying her intentions as best she could with that shriveled hand. Of course, there were no important messages at all.


    Five years. That was the time it took me to steal the first of the thirteen relics. Five years ago, when I woke up in this game, all I had was a uniform to the Church of Corruption and a hand wriggling in my pocket.


    This Mothers Hand of Corruption was thest material needed for the Priest of Corruption. It should have disappeared with thepletion of the job change. However, for some reason, this withered hand, wriggling without disappearing, acted as a walkie-talkie between myself and the Mother of Corruption. The presence of the giant being beyond that hand made it easier than I thought to admit that I really fell into the game world.


    That, and this priest of corruption, was a body optimized for me, a modern person, to survive in this world. In the games setting, the Priest of Corruption is an enhanced human whose body has been modified with drugs. The Priest of Corruption was oriented toward a small number of elites. Most of the quests to be a Priest of Corruption were focused on collecting rare materials needed to transform the body.


    The only good thing about this body is that attacks without divinity cannot kill it. Thanks to that, Im alive even though my head was cut off by the rangers earlier. Excellent physical ability and keen five senses. A body that wont die unless divinity is used. It would be nice to say that this body was created assuming that modern people might try to live in a fantasy world.


    However, when this modified body became my body, there were a few fatal drawbacks. Compared to the five senses, the part of the brain where the emotions were held seemed to be a little broken. Id never seen blood before, but now I didnt care about the cruelest sights. Yeah, its more of an advantage. The problem is that I can no longer taste anything. I lost my sense of taste.


    The loss of taste was nothing at first, but it became a bigger drawback over time. I want to eat something delicious. Very, very much so. I want to eat grilled pork belly wrapped in kimchi! I want to eat fried kimchi with fried rice! I want to eat ck bean noodles and sweet and sour pork!


    Kill!


    The Mother of Corruptions voice pulled me out of my thoughts.


    You dont have to rush me; Ill move.


    I took a heavy step across the snowfield. The thick snow obstructed my steps, but my steel-like body pushed through the snow.


    Kill!


    No matter how hard you go at it, you wont find the next sacred relic immediately. I need some time for this disturbance to calm down, Mother.


    It was only one thing with her. Still, The Mother of Corruption was the only one in the world I could trust without a doubt. I was the only priest of a goddess who was hated by all. So I didnt hate the goddesss voice who whined every day.


    As the sun went down, terrible darkness fell over the forest. Fortunately, as a reinforced human being, I could see ahead with just a little light, and my tireless legs led my body. The cold wind should be enough to cut off flesh, but I found it tolerable. The thoughts that kept popping in my head, however


    Id chosen a con artist-like job, just like my mother always told me. Warrior. Wizard. Sorcerer. These crappy jobswouldnt it be okay if I chose that kind of job and not have to experience all this cold?


    The wind blew and the snow continued to fall. It was a blizzard. No matter how hard human beings were, there were definitely limitations. I looked around and soon found a ce to lie down for a while until the blizzard stopped in the form of a dark cave.


    As I entered the dark cave, breaking through the snow piled up to my thighs, a pair of eyes stared back at me. It was a bear the size of a house.


    Kill!


    Im not going to fight, Mother of Corruption.


    I sat down in front of the cave and trained a wary gaze on the creature. That giant bear wouldnt attack me first. Most monsters and animals were neutral to the priest of corruption in the game. Unless I made the first move, they wouldnt attack me.


    From what I understood from living with this body, animals and monsters seemed to feel the dirty energy that intelligent creatures couldnt. Thanks to this, all but a few unusual animals were neutral to me. Under the bears gaze, I closed my eyes and settled inside. A status window slowly popped up.


    [Divinity: 1623]


    All of the original stats disappeared; the only thing left was Divinity. That divinity was an amalgamation of all skill points for the Priest of Corruption.


    The exchange fee was very simple. If you paid 10,000 divinity, you got one power. It was like a vending machine; the power came out just as you put divinity into it. However, thanks to the vending machine-like system, I had recently seeded in absorbing the entire divinity of a holy object and awakened a power. If I used it openly, though, Id also get another power: to be tracked down by all sorts of religious sects.


    As I leaned against the cold cave wall, I felt a little sad. What kind of case was this, falling into a game?


    Kill!


    Im not depressed, Mother of Corruption. Stop worrying.


    I held the dry hand in my arms. Still, I was d I wasnt entirely alone. My mind calmed down a little as I held the dried-up hand.


    Yeah, 13 holy relics. No, now, if I gathered all the divinity of the 12 remaining holy relics, the Mother of Corruption would fulfill all my wishes. Then, I would have to ask her to restore my sense of taste first.


    After falling into this world, I reyed the self-suggestions that I always made in my mind. This world was just a game, and I was just ying a slightly more realistic virtual reality game. So, lets enjoy this life.


    My butt was a little sore because of the uneven stone floor, though. I muttered mournfully.


    Im a little sad, though.


    Stop there.


    Guards blocked me. Their well-maintained equipment showed that they were fairly disciplined.


    Show me your ID.


    I smiled as reverently as possible and spoke in a sincere voice. Right now, I was wearing a priests uniform from one of my small, two-column inventory spots.


    May happiness remain unshakable in your life. I lost my ID card while I was in distress on the way here.


    The guard, looking me up and down, asked briefly.


    Which churchs priest are you?


    Of the Goddess of Maintenance, who protects everyday life.


    It was a great felony to lie about the name of the god a priest served. The punishment was given by the god directly to the priest, not by the church. The impersonation of priests by those who werent was also subject to punishment. Those impersonated priests were engraved with a stigma manifested by the gods anger. The stigma of sin was only visible to the church members concerned.


    The guard bowed his head slightly.


    Wee to Guise, priest, but youd better make a new ID card as soon as you get in.


    I smiled kindly.


    Ill keep that in mind.


    Kill!


    Our benevolent Mother of Corruption was very tolerant of this impersonation. Thanks to Mother of Corruptions protection, I could impersonate other priests without paying any price for it. With my body covered in snow, pretending to believe in a god I never spoke with, I entered the northern city of Guise.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    THIRTY SILVER COINS FOR TWO PARTIES


    Neatly tied red hair and freckles set shyly against white skin, Guises mercenary guild receptionist was a young girl. Was this because this world came from a game? Or was it because Guises security was stable enough? Or was it because the mercenary guild was in a position of absolute superiority to the mercenaries?


    Whats your name, priest?


    I cleared my mind. What should I say? Writing the name I had been using until now would bring too much attention, telling everyone I was here and alive.


    Marnak. My name is Marnak.


    Marnak. That was the name I wanted to give to this character when I first created him.


    The receptionist went through the paperwork with a pen in hand. It was mainly a description of my appearance and information about the god I worshipped. After a while, the receptionist looked up with a friendly smile, and she looked pretty beautiful like this.


    Yes, Priest Marnak. Can you wait here for a moment? It will take some time to make the bronze mercenary que.


    I smiled brightly.


    I can wait as long as you need.


    The receptionist got up from her seat and walked upstairs with the documents. No matter how you looked at it, she was a beauty. There were many strangely beautiful people in this world. Was it because this was a game world?


    Kill!


    Im not in love with her, Mother of Corruption. I just thought she was beautiful.


    Kill!


    I patted the wriggling hand of the goddess and asked in a low voice.


    By the way, how many fingers was the receptionist just now?


    In my chest pocket, a dry hand stretched out two fingers. Two fingers.


    Then Im sure shes a bit of a pushover. Or a fairly high-ranking person.


    What the Mother of Corruptions outstretched fingers meant was very simple. One finger was ten divinity. Two fingers was a hundred. Three fingers was a thousand, and four fingers was a ten thousand divinity. Five fingers meant a hundred thousand divinity.


    As the Priest of Corruption, the way I obtained divinity was very simple and intuitive. It was to reap the soul from the corpse of an intelligent being. For example, if I killed that two-finger receptionist now and sent her to the Mother of Corruption, I could get a hundred divinity right away.


    But it would be quite annoying to take care of the aftermath. However, this simple divinity acquisition system was quite generous, as I didnt have to kill the opponent myself. As long as they hadnt been dead for a long time, it could be sent back to the Mother of Corruption for divinity.


    When I first found out about this, I found work near the cemetery for a while. But unfortunately, I wasnt a necromancer, and the bodiesing to the cemetery had been dead for too long for me to harvest.


    Priest Marnak. Heres your ID.


    Before I knew it, the red-haired receptionist smiled kindly and gave me a bronze que as she returned. I carefully epted the card and smiled as reverently as possible.


    Thank you. Do you have any suitable work for me?


    Yes. Since I was impersonating a priest, there were many ways for me to obtain an ID. Nevertheless, there was only one reason I came to the Mercenary Guild. It was because I didnt have a penny now. No matter how bad the taste was and how long I could starve myself, it wasnt okay to starve forever.


    Wait a minute.


    The receptionist rummaged through the pile of papers.


    There was something that a priest who serves the Goddess of Maintenance could do.


    The receptionist scrambled through the documents with deft hands.


    We dont have much work in the mercenary guild these days because its the middle of winter. Did you run out of money during your pilgrimage to find a mercenary job?


    Yes, thats right.


    A pilgrimage. This game was made under the motto of having the freedom to choose, so many gods were involved in the continent. Thanks to this, each religion always struggled with missionary work, and the representative action to solve that was the pilgrimage.


    The pilgrimage meant that priests with a certain level of skill traveled around the world, giving people the power of God and carrying out missionary work. Of course, since priests were also humans, it was quite amon sight to help mercenaries to earn some coins when they ran out of money.


    Oh, here it is! This is it, priest Marnak.


    I took the paper and quickly read the text. The receptionist smiled broadly.


    As expected, its convenient that youre a priest. Itsmon to read them word by word for other mercenaries.


    It was an announcement from the lord of Guise. The goal was to defeat bandits and monsters, a mission that hade down due to a subtle increase in the number of missing peasants on the way to Guise. If the sess pay was as written on this paper, after reconnaissance, if we seeded in eradicating the cause, it was about thirty silver coins for two parties. Even if I couldnt find anything and returned empty-handed, they would give me a silver coin.


    The conditions werent bad. I quickly thumbed through the documents to get a rough idea of the situation and humbly answered the receptionist.


    Not being able to read is probably because not everyone gets the chance to learn. Its not really a special talent.


    I was already able to read and write the letters of this world the moment I fell in. There was no need to study separately.


    By the way, when does this job start?


    You came just at the right time. They are leaving tomorrow.


    The reason this receptionist was strangely friendly towards me was that I was a priest. In this world, priests were an intellectual ss, and since they were priests, a minimum level of education was guaranteed. They all had different kinds of powers. Because of that, people were usually as polite as they could be in dealing with priests. A ss of both strength and knowledge, that was the priest.


    The problem was that I was a priest of corruption that the entirety of priests hated.


    I smiled as friendly as possible to the receptionist and spoke carefully.


    Would I be able to receive a portion of the reward in advance?


    I really didnt have a penny to my name right now. I was finally able to get a silver coin in advance after hearing from the receptionist that even the priest should pay the penalty if he werete for his departure tomorrow.


    She was a pretty talkative receptionist, Mother.


    Kill!


    Im not going to kill her, Mother. She might be a bit talkative, but why would you want to kill her?


    Kill!


    Im not in love with her! If you keep pushing me like that, Ill get mad.


    Waddling Rabbit. That name was to the cheap inn I was staying at. After paying the room price, including meals, for ten coppers, I now had only ny coppers left in my pockets.


    Im poor


    I ate the stew with a spoon, not knowing what was in it. There was also no taste whatsoever, and I stared at the liquid. It didnt look very appetizing to see all the ingredients floating aroundyeah, if I had my sense of taste, I might not have been able to swallow this stew because it was so bad.


    I looked around over the stew. Groups of people gathered here and there, talking. On the other hand, I was alone.


    The moment I was about to cry a little.


    Kill!


    As if to say I wasnt alone, a voice resounded in my head.


    Dont worry, Mother, your son, has a strong heart. I was thinking about getting a decent weapon if I got paid this time.


    After finishing the stew, I left the bowl and went to the room. Since I paid more, my room was a private one. Lying on the hard bed, I tried to sleep.


    In the morning, I arrived at the borders of Guise, the ce that the receptionistdy repeatedly emphasized. Maybe it was because the sun wasnt up yet, but I was the first to arrive at our gathering ce. It was also thanks to my body that I didnt need to sleep that much.


    Kill!


    I came early, Mother. Isnt it too early to kill everyone?


    As I was talking with the Mother of Corruption, people gathered one by one. An official from the castle called each persons name to check his or her mercenary que and attendance. As I saw my name being crossed with a line, I slowly stepped back and looked at the person in charge of this mission.


    The name of the middle-aged man, a silver-te mercenary, was Gd. He was wearing thick fur over his armor. His old-fashioned look went well with the fur coat, and by the way he was conversing with the official in a friendly manner; he seemed to have worked for a long time. When the official left, Gd was the first toe up to me and smile.


    Arent you cold, Priest?


    My outfit was just a white priests suit. For me, who was a reinforced human being, this cold was nothing. And I didnt have the money to buy fur clothes.


    Im fine.


    It seems that even the cold cannot prate the noble spirits of a priest.


    Gd seemed very satisfied with the word noble after he used it. Then, he cautiously asked.


    I heard you serve the Goddess of Maintenance. Do you mind if I ask what power you can use?


    What he expected from me was very simple.


    I can maintain the condition of an injury to prevent it from deteriorating.


    Gdughed with satisfaction, a brief look of relief crossing his face that his expectation was right.


    As expected, you have the power of a priest who serves the maintenance goddess.


    To be precise, it was a simple ability to dy the decay and deterioration of wounds. Still, the results were simr anyway, so there would be no difference for Gd.


    Gd spoke to each and every member of his party in turn. The total number of people gathered was ten. I spoke with the Mother of Corruption while Gd was catching up with people.


    How many fingers does everyone have?


    The result was normal. That Gd was a finger and a half; the rest were from half to one. Half a finger meant the probability of growing to the next number. There was no additional divinity payment at the time of harvest, however. In other words, the amount of divinity to be gained by killing and harvesting a finger and a half or a finger immediately was the same.


    There was no one special.


    After carefully checking all the personnel, Gd sent the signal to depart. That was how the two parties thirty-silver mission started.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    RATIONAL JUDGMENT


    The group made their way through the snow that fell the previous day, apanied by the sound of their crunching footsteps. My position was somewhere in the middle of the group. Thanks to Gds consideration, I wasnt standing at the front or back of the formation.


    Of the ten mercenaries gathered, six, including Gd, were personally brought by him. They were a new mercenary group with a total of six members. They said their name, but it didnt seem noteworthy, so I already forgot.


    Priest Marnak.


    Clear eyes, innocent-looking face, but a build that didnt match it. A man who was somewhere between a boy and a young man. He was the youngest member of their mercenary group that Gd had assigned me for any errands I had.


    I answered with a kind smile.


    Yes?


    Did he say his name was Pierre? He was born in a vige near Guise. Gd, who recognized Pierres innate abilities, had a good deal with his family and paid a great price for his enlistment. How did I know about this?


    Im sure youre from somewhere other than Guise. Can you tell me what the scenery is like there? If you go down this road, youll see the vige where I used to live, but Im not sure if my mom and dad are doing well. Of course, thanks to the generosity of Mr. Gd, Im sure theyll have a good winter, but whats this feeling that makes me a little worried?


    Pierre was talkative. He wanted to tell me a story I wasnt even curious about, searching for an excuse to talk more. They werent trying to be considerate of me but just wanted to keep this chatterbox away, right?


    You know what? Priest?


    Now, without even asking me a question, he began to tell his story. The way he whispered to me with a seemingly solemn expression was funny since it didnt match his innocent face.


    What?


    Pierre nced at Gd and whispered.


    Actually, its rumored that it isnt people or monsters making the farmers walking this road disappear, but ghosts.


    In this world, the term ghost was used in a slightly different sense from a monster with a mass of negative energy. Although the image wasnt very different from the ghosts, we knew in our world.


    Ghosts?


    Yes, a ghost.


    I quietly grinned.


    If the culprit is a ghost, it would be very difficult.


    Pierre looked at me with twinkling eyes.


    Why?


    Was he expecting a story about magical powers? Im sorry, but thats not what I meant.


    If the culprit is a ghost, everything will probably be in vain, and then we wont get paid for our sess.


    Then it became difficult. If there was no sess reward, the reward was one silver coin. It was the same amount of money I got paid yesterday after a scolding from the receptionistdy. This was the same as saying that my ny-coppers situation would not improve. It was really difficult.


    Pierre looked at me, slightly disappointed, as if he was expecting something great.


    I think it would be difficult to get paid if the culprit is a ghost.


    By the way, does Mr. Gd think the culprit is a ghost?


    As if waiting for my question, Pierre nced around with that gigantic build, then whispered to me in a low voice.


    Actually, I dont think Captain Gd thinks hes going to catch the killer. When I heard him talk to the others before going to bedst night, he said he was just taking on the job because he didnt have any work. Hes not even sure if theres a culprit really harming passersby in the first ce.


    So my pocket situation wouldnt get any better after all. It was discouraging. Pierre continued to say what he wanted, not interested in what I was thinking. It was kind of like walking with the radio on.


    Really, Captain Gd alwaysined that theres no work these days because the great Lord Thredon is taking care of Guise so well that there are no longer any problems. But thanks to him hiring us, our mercenary group has been paid more this month than those in the mercenary guild orborer office.


    Theborers office was an institution under the direct control of the lord. When the lord needed manpower, he arranged for a job in return for a reasonable price. This system, simr to a modern employment office, was originally a ce for the yers of jobs that had difficulties hunting in the early game to find work.


    In the end, should I work as aborer, not a mercenary? The mercenary was much better, in my opinion. It was about killing, brothers-in-arms, back-stabbing, getting rich, and collecting divinity if I collected it from the corpses that inevitably piled up in the process of killing.


    But isnt someone with a lot of natural talent like Mr. Pierre excellent at such a job?


    At my use of honorifics, Pierreughed awkwardly.


    The only person here who doesnt speak informally to me is Mr. Marnak. I dont mind if you talk to mefortably.


    Imfortable with this.


    Kindness was a useful tool unless the opponent ignored me. Having a good image was advantageous in more ways than I first thought, especially in getting on someones good side.


    If thats the case, then I have nothing to say.


    Pierre!


    I guess Ill have to go for a while. Ill be back soon!


    Pierre bowed to me as Gd called from afar and headed across the snowy road to meet him at the front. As Pierre, who had been chatting beside me from morning till afternoon, disappeared, only my slow breathing and the beating of my heart kept mepany.


    Kill!


    Mother, why do you keep telling me to kill them all? If they all die, Ill be in big trouble. You dont have anything to say when we return to Guise, do you? Thirty silver coins. No, one was paid in advance, so the reward is 29 silver. Your son desperately needs these 29 silver coins. I want to spend this winter in warmth.


    Kill


    With a slightly drooping voice, the Mother of Corruption was easily convinced and stepped down. Our corrupt mother had no knack for making money.


    I tapped her hand in my pocket.


    I think I was a little harsh. Poverty must have eaten a little of my bright reasoning. Dont be so discouraged by this stupid sons words. Actually, I dont mind staying a little cold, and itll be warm on its own when springes.


    Kill!


    The Mother of Corruption was quick to express her feelings.


    It was starting to get dark. Seeing Gd rushing the group up ahead, it seemed that there was a little distance left until we reached the campsite chosen in advance. Pierre, who returned from Gds side, remained silent, and I smiled at him.


    What did you hear?


    Pierre, who nced at me, hesitated and said.


    Ive heard from the captain not to bother the priest too much. He said it must have been annoying to chat at you from morning till night.


    It was definitely a little bothersome, but it was still better to have a chatty radio than not having one.


    Im really fine. Dont worry.


    Pierres face lit up. He reminded me of a baby bear smiling.


    Really?


    Yes.


    A sudden wind swept past. Something caught my perceptive senses. I pushed Pierre down reflexively.


    Puck.


    Two arrows bristled from my stomach and shoulder. The culprit making travelers disappear was not a ghost but a human. Was it bandits?


    P-priest? A-are you alright? Ar-arrows!


    I calmly assessed the situation. Gd, who was walking in front of me, was already lying on the floor with one arrow in his head. Among the group of ten, five of them had been hit. This was a frighteningly sharp aiming skill and too sharp to be a surprise attack from a single bandit.


    Kill!


    The Mother of Corruption wanted me to pretend to be dead on the floor after being shot. Surely that was a rational decision. Now that it wasnt clear how many enemies there were, it was right to wait until the enemy showed themselves before doing anything.


    I nced behind me. Pierre was shivering despite his size. Apparently, it was his first fighting experience. If I pretended to be dead here, I was sure everyone else would die.


    Kill!


    I know, Mother. I know very well what the benefits are.


    This was a game. This world itself was a game. They were just NPCs, and I a yer.


    But you know what, Mother?


    With two arrows stuck in my body, I stood up. I pulled a sword from the waist of the nearest body and jumped forward with a shout.


    This is how I do things!


    I swung the sword, and blood sttered. A thiefs head, hiding in dark clothes nearby, fell to the floor. The enemy wasnt one. I looked around, my eyes prating the darkness to find the next foe.


    Yeah, I used to y games like this. Keeping what I wanted to protect close because games are all about doing what you want.


    Belkir was a Ranger deserter. He could not adapt to the hard discipline-filled Ranger life, so he deserted. He managed to escape his pursuers and hid in a mountain vige. There, Belkir trained a few like-minded bastards to form a bandit group. A bandit group based on Ranger training was a natural disaster that farmers could never escape.


    Belkir systematically raided only suitable groups of farmers and collected their wealth. If you tried to steal a lot in a short time like some bold bandits, youd soon lose your neck. However, as their theft continued, the lord eventually gathered mercenaries and began to pursue him.


    Finally, it was time to make a big fuss and relocate the base. Belkir chose the mercenaries sent by the lord as hisst prey before leaving. It was far more profitable for him to sell the goods from those mercenaries than robbing more peasants. Even if he preemptively ambushed them, the seven men he raised would not lose to only ten mercenaries.


    That was what he thought. Everything went as nned. The sun slowly set, and the mercenaries were rxed, moving in a long line. Holding his breath, he sent a quiet firing signal to his men, who were ready to bite into their preys throat.


    The surprise attack was very sessful. Five out of ten people were shot down with arrows. The supposed leader died immediately, and the mercenaries had yet to locate him.


    The problem emerged as a beast in the form of a priest. The mad priest pulled a sword from a corpse and then rushed to one of his hiding men, chopping his head off.


    Belkir cursed involuntarily as he watched the berserk figure charge into his ranks.


    Crazy bastard!

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    INSTINCTIVE FEAR


    He wasing. Because of the words of abuse that he uttered without even realizing it, the priest was running precisely toward him. Belkir screamed as all his nerves stood on edge.


    Ill take care of that priest for now! You guys clean up the rest of the mess and help me!


    Of course, there was no answer because he taught them like that himself. Belkir calmly pulled an arrow and fired at the priest, and he hoped to deal some more damage before facing each other in person.


    The priest, who already had two arrows stuck in his body, calmly swung his sword and deflected the arrow. Belkir had a hunch it wouldnt be so easy to stall for time.


    Fuck!


    Belkir drew the long sword he was wearing around his waist. A sword made of Froststeel, a specialty of the northern kingdom, was the most precious of the items he brought with him when he deserted.


    ng!


    The first collision was heavy. So much that he wondered if he really collided with a sword wielded by a human, but Belkir was no ordinary man either. If he were an ordinary man, he would currently be rolling on the cold prison floor after being captured by the Northern Kingdoms Rangers. No, he was a man who carried the term genius for a long time.


    Their swords repeatedly shed with sparks jumping around. Fortunately for Belkir, it seemed this opponent wasnt that good at swordsmanship but was relying on raw physical ability.


    Belkirs judgment was correct. It was a little less than three years since Marnak started learning swordsmanship properly. Being a priest of corruption, he had to learn swordsmanship from the basics, of course, without anyone correcting his mistakes.


    I have to stall for time!


    Marnak bit his lip. This opponent was uncharacteristically outstanding. Inside, hemented that the game bncing was a mess and shouted out loud.


    How many?!


    Belkir couldnt understand what the priest was asking for. Asking how many out of the blue


    Their swords collided and sparked again.


    What kind of nonsense is this?!


    Marnak didnt answer. Because he didnt ask Belkir in the first ce. The dried hand in his pockets stretched out two and a half fingers.


    Two and a half fingers. With that many, it was the same as the most skilled Ranger who chased Marnak before. A thief on the same level as that Ranger captain. Shouldnt bandits be low-level mobs? Marnak mentally grumbled and rushed forward. He wanted to kill that thief even at the risk of a little damage.


    As time dragged on here, he would be at a disadvantage. He wouldnt die from attacks without divinity, but that wasnt to say he couldnt be incapacitated. If a limb was cut off, it would get quite difficult, and it didnt mean it would be impossible, though.


    Belkir noticed with his extraordinary senses that the priest had made up his mind. But it was fine. He could earn some time, and their preparations were already over. Marnak, narrowing the distance, swung his sword as hard as possible to show an opening.


    Haah!


    All his injuries would regenerate after some time, so he wanted to attract the enemys attention, readied to lose a bone to take flesh. This was Marnaks strategy.


    Belkir didnt attack at Marnaks gap. He just calmly struck Marnaks sword, but the result was unexpected. The sword, broken in half, flew through the air and fell in the pure white snow.


    Hahahaha! Thats why I use Froststeel!


    This was why Belkir had been relentlessly attacking Marnaks de. How could a sword made of such cheap iron beat his sword that a master craftsman smelted from Froststeel?


    Marnak, caught by surprise, sighed.


    Hoh. The difference in equipment.


    Belkir pointed the tip of his sword at the priest.


    You dont seem to have anything, but Ill let you go. Were leaving the area after this. So why dont we stop fighting and say goodbye?


    If that priest ran away without looking back, he wasnt confident he could catch up. Marnak smirked at Belkirs polite suggestion.


    Id like to suggest something too. Quit being a bandit here and leave immediately. Then Ill let you off the hook just this time.


    Are you serious about that? Do you really think were going to say yes?


    Thats not.


    Puck.


    An arrow hit Marnaks head. With such a clean hit, Belkir couldnt stop himself fromughing like a mischievous boy.


    Yourete, you bastards! I thought I was going to die!


    The man who released the arrow grinned.


    Dont be so dramatic. I saw you break that sword in half.


    Hey, I didnt do that by chance. Every cut was made with careful calctions in mind.


    Yes, yes. As expected, the leader is the best.


    Its been a day or two since Ist showed off. By the way, did you kill them?


    Yes, I killed all of them. Not one of them escaped.


    Did you really kill them all?


    Marnak asked gently, pulling out the arrow stuck in his head. Belkir and his mens faces hardened.


    Why are you all so surprised? Like youve never seen anyone stay alive after being shot in the head.


    Belkir wanted to scream, Because its the first time Ive seen it!, but Marnak continued slowly.


    I want you to answer my question. Did you really kill them all?


    The face of the priest who asked the question was as serene as ever. Belkir gulped and answered.


    Yeah, Priest. Everyone else is dead, so why dont we just go our separate ways?


    Ive already given you the chance to go our own ways. You answered me with an arrow to the head.


    Marnak knelt on one knee and slowly put his hands together.


    Dear Mother of Corruption, your son is in trouble. Im so embarrassed and scared that I dont know what to do. Dont you think its time for you to try your best if youve been watching, too?


    He recited a rough prayer as he knelt. If other priests had heard the almost yful prayer, theyd call it sphemy. However, a prayer was good as long as some sincerely offered it and those who epted it. Marnak wished, and the Mother of Corruption agreed.


    A dark green light shed in Marnaks eyes as they opened. Belkir realized that something was wrong.


    Hey! Shoot everyone! Shoot! Dont just stare nkly, you bastards!


    Marnak quickly became a hedgehog bristling with arrows. At the same time, a green lightshed out at the earth, drawing a huge circle around them. Belkir gave the best order for their current situation with extraordinary perception.


    Hey, retreat now! Run, you bastards!


    The bandits rushing through the snow soon hit an invisible wall.


    I cant get past it! Captain, theres a wall we cant see!


    I know, you bastards!


    What stood in their way was the line that the living cannot cross, a basic skill that the priest of corruption learned when changing jobs. It was a skill they must use in case of any unforeseen circumstances before exercising their power, preventing the living from escaping and hiding from the divinity of corruption.


    Marnak, who had be a hedgehog, slowly opened his mouth.


    If you want to cross that border, either kill me or break my heartor are you just going tomit suicide?


    Belkir clenched his teeth, drew his sword, and shouted.


    Hey! Everybody, take your swords up! No matter what a monster he is, hell die if cut into pieces! Dont you think so?


    Thats right!


    Thats right! If we cut him into pieces, hell die!


    Emboldened by their groundless confidence, the bandits drew their swords as one.


    Marnak replied casually, pulling out the arrows one by one.


    Your opponent is not me, but the one who ising now.


    Thats nothing-


    Thud!


    The air was torn apart, and a giant creature fell through. Four huge arms, a head with only a mouth stretched over a featureless face, and a muscr body. The giant slowly decayed and, simultaneously, gained new flesh in an infinite cycle of torment. Finally, the giants mouth opened wide to let out a scream.


    Gahhh!!!


    The first power obtained by Marnak for devoting 10,000 divinity from the first holy object, the Giant of Corruption, came to earth in response to his mothers call. Just in time for Marnak to pull out thest arrow from his head.


    You can do whatever you want.


    Gaaahhhhhh!!!


    Its roar reverberated in the brain and seemed to forcefully pull out everything that was deep inside a person. Belkirs instincts screamed for help.


    S-shit


    Crack.


    Those were Belkirsst words before he was crushed by the corrupted giant.


    Ahhhh!


    Save me, priest! Please save me!


    The sounds of tearing flesh and agonized screams could be heard. Marnak watched the ughter with a sense of calm. He grinned as he slowly tapped the mothers hand in his pocket.


    Its the first time Ive called that giant friend out, making my heart pound. I really like this power, Mother.


    Gaahhhhh!!!


    The giant screamed goodbye and disappeared as quickly as it appeared.


    *


    Kill!


    Yes, yes. This time, I killed all my enemies as Mother wished, and mypanions are all dead.


    I stepped up to save them but failed.


    While I was organizing the corpses of the party in one corner, I searched one by one to retrieve their mercenary ques.


    Kill!


    You want me to retrieve the divinity from the corpses right now? I cant do that. Mother, if I retrieve their divinity, the body will dpose and disappear. Then Im sure the mercenary guilds who wille to investigate the scene will find this situation strange. As you know, its time for me to act cautiously.


    Kill!


    Ive heard your argument that we should absorb all the divinity, turn them into powder, and then go to another city. But this son dares to oppose his mothers words.


    Kill?


    Look over there.


    In the ce I pointed to were the heads of bandits beautifully gathered by the corrupt giant.


    Thats a head worth twenty-nine silver. I clearly remember what Ive been looking for, Mother. Huh?!


    The moment I was about to retrieve the mercenary que from Pierres chest. His heart moved quietly, and Pierres bear cub-like body barely breathed. I smiled brightly.


    We saved one, though, Mother.


    Kill!


    Im on my way there anyway, so please help me do itfortably. I will take this bear-like friend back to the Guise and save him. Im sure itll be a great help to my reputation. So please help me, Mother.


    At the end of the short prayer, protection was ced on Pierres body to prevent the wounds from worsening. I walked slowly, holding a 29 silver head in one hand and Pierres body in the other.


    Kill!!!


    The Mother of Corruption shouted urgently.


    Oh, right. I guess I cant live without Mother. I almost forgot.


    I picked up the Froststeel sword that the thief boss was so proud of and tied it around my waist.


    Thanks to you, Mother, I can now afford a sword. When I go back, Ill give you a hand massage.


    Kill!

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    BA-BUMP!


    A blue cup was resting on the table. This holy relic was almost neglected by the church, and it wasnt that important. The priest of the me Church remained silent for a long time. But eventually, the priests mouth slowly opened.


    What happened to the person who stole this relic?


    The apprentice, who had received the relic from the ranger, bowed his head.


    I heard from the rangers that he was beheaded on the spot.


    The priest went silent again for a while.


    The bodywhat did you do with the body?


    They couldnt afford to retrieve the body, so we only recovered the holy relic.


    He ced the blue cup in the apprentice priests hands.


    Priest?


    Take it and go back first. Im thinking of going on a pilgrimage.


    A pilgrimage all of a sudden?


    Yes. By the way, do you know where exactly the thief was killed?


    Ten years ago, one oracle came down to all churches. The end will fall on this earth, extinguishing life. What followed was a time of great chaos, but ironically, nothing has happened in the 10 years since. As a result, some argued that this oracle meant a distant future. In contrast, others saw it as a divine revtion to focus on the life in front of them.


    *


    It was a dark night. The moon shone, and my eyes weed its light. I was walking with one hand holding the rope that tied the heads of eight people together and an unconscious man in the other.


    Its a very peaceful night, isnt it? Mother?


    Kill!


    I couldnt have taken all the equipment and money from the bodies. If I did, they would say Im a priest who values money over life, Mother. Ill be satisfied with this sword you reminded me to take.


    Kill!


    Yeah. As you say, it would have been fine if I had brought some money. Its really thrifty. But thats okay.


    I crunched through the snow.


    Im in a little trouble right now, so I need money, but Im not desperate for it either. Because you are by my side.


    Kill!


    While the Mother of Corruption was deeply moved to tears, I arrived at Guise again. It was thanks to my ability to walk without sleep we made such a good time.


    As I approached the front gate, the guards rushed to work. They raised torches as they shouted.


    The gates are closed! Itste, so if you want to enter Guise,e back tomorrow morning!


    I walked a little closer and showed myself. A red torch shone over the white priests robe I wore, and the traces of the battle once marking them miraculously vanished.


    My name is Marnak, a priest and one of the mercenaries who left in the morning at the lords request. I dont minding back tomorrow morning, but this friend on my shoulder needs treatment right now. Can you let them in now?


    At my polite words, the two guards quickly spoke to each other. The man who appeared to be the senior of the two said.


    You mean from the ten mercenaries that left in the morning? That priest?


    Yes.


    But what about the others? Howe only you two returned?


    I raised the heads bound with a string.


    Can you see this?


    The young guards trembling voice called out.


    Thats a head! A human head!


    On the other hand, his senior remained calm.


    Id like you to exin the specifics, priest.


    I exined to the guard that these heads belonged to the thieves and that Pierre and I were the only mercenaries who survived. After a brief moment, the senior said something to hispanion and sent him somewhere.


    Wait a minute, Ive delivered the news inside. Whats his condition?


    Hes a little hurt, but I think its okay to wait a little while because the maintenance goddess is taking care of him.


    In fact, the protection of the Mother of Corruption held Pierres life safe. But after a while, two big men and a red-haireddy in a thick overcoat walked over, breathing heavily. It was the young receptionistdy from the mercenary guild.


    The woman, blinking her pale green eyes a few times, started belting out instructions.


    Hurry up and take him to the hospital.


    Yes.


    I carefully handed Pierre over to them.


    He may be a little heavy.


    The two big men smirked at my warning. I held Pierre with one hand, so they thought he would be light. However, their expressions changed as soon as they epted him into their arms. In fact, he was a man as heavy as his size would indicate, although I carried him casually.


    Please take care of him.


    Yes.


    The two more polite men quickly entered the city with Pierre. The red-haired receptionist turned to me once we were alone.


    Priest Marnak, you can also enter. Ive already asked the guards for permission.


    Thank you.


    As we entered Guise through the west gate, the receptionistdy started chattering.


    By the way, I didnt think you would be, but youre very strong.


    Im just a little strong.


    I heard the heads in your hands were the culprits behind this case. It would be much better to keep the heads in our mercenary guild than to keep them yourself.


    I agree.


    I had no lingering feelings for these heads in the first ce, and I just had to get the 29 silver coins they were worth. The receptionist nced at my face and smiled.


    Then can you take me back to the guild house? Its a bit scary to go alone because its dark.


    There was no trace of fear anywhere on that beautiful smiling face.


    I will.


    Kill!


    I patted my struggling Mothers hand and moved on.


    The receptionist, who introduced herself as Erin, talked the entire way. Are you a good swordsman? What happened today? If you search those heads in the wanted list, you might get an additional reward, and so on. My cheeks were red from the cold, and the Mother of Corruption was wriggling in my pocket.


    Kill! Kill!


    Thank you for apanying me!


    Erin smiled brightly and epted the string of heads. A pretty girl with those heads in handit felt a bit grotesque, but it wasnt a very strange sight in this world. Anyway, where do I sleep today? I wished there was an empty room where I sleptst night.


    Priest.


    What?


    Do you have a ce to sleep?


    Im going to look for one now. Wont there be an empty room for me somewhere in this big city?


    A room that I could afford with a budget of ny bronze coins.


    It might be difficult to find a room on this cold morning.


    Erin smiled.


    If you dont mind, would you like to sleep over here?


    Ba-bump!


    My heart raced.


    Kill!


    Mothers hand wriggled violently.


    Kill!


    I knew everything. I said yes because I knew everything. Mother, theres not a grain of ck in my heart for that red-haired receptionist. Im telling you.


    Unfortunately, Erins suggestion was really pure. The Mercenary Guild had several guest rooms, and Erin lent me one. Once safely inside and alone, I brought up a personal tool to soothe my Mother, who was very upset.


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    When I took out Mothers dried hand and gave her a massage, the voice I heard melted drowsily.


    K I L L


    Knock.


    A sudden knock on the door. I quickly put my Mothers hand in my pocket and opened it. Standing at the door was Erin again.


    What brings you here?


    Erin slowly blinked and held out the basket in her arms.


    I thought it would be ufortable for you to sleep in a priests robe, so I brought some extra clothes. Did I happen to wake you?


    I epted the basket and smiled.


    No. Thanks to you, I can now sleepfortably.


    Thats a relief. Then, get some good sleep and help meplete the paperwork rted to this matter in the morning. Since the priest is the only one who is fine, there are many parts that you need to exin.


    I will.


    Erin nodded, closed the door, and left. I took off my priests clothes and put on the mens clothes she gave me. They were so big that I could fit two of me in them, but they werefortable. I folded the priests clothes and ced them by the bedside.


    The reason why there was no trace of any battle left on this robe was very simple. It was a priests robe with the protection of the real maintenance goddess. To put it simply, it had an automatic recovery function. Though normally, it wouldnt activate when worn by priests who didnt believe in the goddess of maintenance, I was an exception. As a priest of corruption, I could use objects containing the protection of other gods to disguise myself as any priest. All this was thanks to the Mother of Corruption.


    Kill!


    Dont worry, Mother. I didnt forget that I was rubbing your hand.


    When I pressed her hand, her voice melted away.


    K I L L


    *


    Knock-knock!


    I woke up to another knock on the door. As I opened the door, I was greeted by rich red hair and a consoling expression of Erin.


    I wanted to let you have a good nights sleep, but something happened that I had to wake you up for.


    It was time to wake up anyway. My body didnt require much sleep.


    Im fine. But whats going on?


    The lord wants to see the priest.


    The lord? Suddenly? I didnt have any connections here.


    Do you really mean the lord?


    Yes.


    Do you happen to know what this is all about?


    Thats


    Erins exnation was simple. Gd died, and he was the illegitimate son of the former lord. That was to say, he was the half-brother of the lord Thredon Philian, who now reigned over Guise.


    I dont know the details, but thats the only thing thates to mind. But its weird. From what I understand, the lord treats Mr. Gd as someone who doesnt exist.


    Ill change my clothes and be out in a moment.


    Yes.


    After putting on the priests robe, I headed to the lords mansion with the guards already waiting for me.


    I was met by a slender figure with a dull-looking face. The cold-looking middle-aged man sitting in front of me was lord Thredon Philian, the current ruler of Guise.


    And I immediately forgot a lot of the countermeasures I had thought of beforehand. It was because the hand in my pocket drew arge X with her index finger as soon as she saw the lord. Meaning he was not a creature to be judged by the fingers. Among the options, there was only one that could take a human form.


    Thredon Philian. He was a demon.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    THREDON PHILIAN


    The worlds scum. The Evil that seduces those lost and wandering. Devouring their tragedies and drowning their clogged throats with tears. And so on. If you looking for the vile words that describe the demons in this world, you would find no end of derogatory terms for them.


    I quietly looked at Thredon Philian and slowly opened my mouth to speak. Thredon waited rxed for me to speak, even though he called me here.


    Respected Lord Thredon. Im sorry, but can I ask you a little favor?


    Speak.


    Theres something Id like to tell you in private.


    Even though I knew the demons identity, the demon couldnt recognize me. The divinity of corruption was a very secretive thing.


    Thredon stared at me and slowly said.


    Everyone back off.


    Hearing his order, the servants and two knights backed away. With only the two left, I decided to cut to the chase.


    Are you enjoying your life as a lord while possessing a human? Demon.


    Thredon stared at me and slowly moved the muscles of his face. His stiff expression changed, and the cold atmosphere disappeared without a trace. Instead, the demon wore a mischievous smile.


    Thanks to the dead Gd, we have a special guest.


    The demon openly examined me up and down as if licking me all over. It was extremely rude and frivolous, but there was no malice.


    If you recognized me at a nce, youre likely not the priest who serves the maintenance goddess.


    Demons were hostile to most churches. And as the old saying goes, the enemy of my enemy is my friend.


    I said with a big smile:


    I serve the Mother of Corruption.


    The demons eyes widened with admiration.


    Oh? I thought they were all dead, but there was still a son of corruption alive. Its an honor to meet such a precious person. My name is Crawling Creep.


    Its an honor to meet you too. My name is Marnak, a priest who serves the Mother of Corruption.


    The smiling demon, Crawling Creep, satfortably with his legs stretched out.


    You can sitfortably. Its just the two of us here anyway. By the way, I cant believe Im having such a friendly conversation with a priest. Its been a really long time.


    The demons had no feelings for the priests or even the gods they worshiped. Their interest was solely directed toward intelligent creatures.


    Demons were born stronger than anyone else but couldnt take anything alone. Those who didnt belong to the world had no choice but to obtain what belonged to the world through fair deals made with intelligent partners. Therefore, the demons loved all intelligent beings. They were yful spectators and talkative readers who enjoyed immersing themselves in others lives.


    Demons had different things they could do, and their limitations were clear, but from the point of view of a weak human, they were close to omnipotent. Therefore, the gods were wary of them.


    The price of a deal with a demon was always directly proportional to what you wanted, but the size of your faith and the blessings the gods granted you were rarely so. The gods couldnt agree to their believers demands, so many fell to the demons fairer bargain. Eventually, they drew their swords and dered it for all to hear:


    From now on, the name of the vile are the demons. They are an absolute evil that must be in!


    The demons readily epted the sudden hostility from the gods. And like this, the priests hunt for demons began.


    The answer to why I knew so much about the demons was very simple.


    The Demon Contractor, which was persecuted by everyone if their identity were discovered, was an extremely difficult job that everyone was reluctant to y. It was the job I set myself to y next after the Priest of Corruption. Now that I fell into the game, it was irrelevant.


    Mothers hand in my pocket wriggled as if bored.


    Kill.


    Her voice was muffled. Our Mother of Corruption, unlike the other gods, had little interest in demons. I soothed Mother by patting her hand.


    How many years have you been in possession?


    The demon lord stretched out one hand and counted on his fingers, one by one, before smiling broadly.


    Itll be the 40th winter this year! Hahaha! If it wasnt for this priest, this monumental year would have almost passed by uneventfully. I will hold a festival to bring warmth to this chilly city! Because of the role I find myself in, its so rare when I can throw it all away and have fun!


    Crawling Creep soon fell into his own world and began muttering.


    Lets see, how much money is left for Guise this year its a little tight, but if I add a little, the city can y and eat for five days. Good. Very good! Perfect!


    Afterpleting the calctions, the demon pped his hands.


    If youre not too busy, I hope you enjoy the festival! Im sure itll be a lot of fun! Hahaha!


    The demon, bursting out in friendlyughter, tilted his head and asked me.


    By the way, why did youe to see me?


    I came because you invited me?


    The demon pped his forehead and belted out anotherugh.


    Oh, right! Look at me! Hahaha! Im sorry, Priest, its been a while since Ive met someone I could talk tofortably, so I was a bit distracted. I apologize for this!


    I smiled brightly.


    Its fine.


    This Son of Corruption has a character as generous as his fair face!


    Kill!


    The Mother of Corruption was pleased as if she were indirectly praised by the demon.


    Actually, I didnt call you to tell you anything special. Its Gd. I called the priest because I wanted to hear from the witness how he died. If you dont mind, could you tell me more about Gds death? Ill give you a reward.


    That wasnt a big deal, so I could do it. Furthermore, he said hed give me a reward, so why not? I told the demon in detail about how Gd died. After hearing the story, the demon clicked his tongue and shook his head.


    Tsk, tsk. What a tragedy. I cant believe my only brother went like that. Ive told him several times to quit mercenary work because its dangerous. Tsk. Oh, I meant this bodys brother.


    I looked around carefully. The frugality of this lord was obvious, given the room had no special decorations. So, a frugal demon lord who regretted the death of his ill-fated half-brother. It was fun.


    I settled into a slightly morefortable position.


    By the way, is the original owner of your body the contractor?


    When I asked, the demon answered as if he had been waiting.


    Hahaha! You must be curious about my story! I can tell you as much as you want! Isnt a story more interesting if theres someone to listen to it?


    The story of how the demon started out wasnt soplicated. The demon contractor was Thredons father, the former lord, and he desperately wanted a woman he met in Guise. But the woman he loved already had a fiance, and the former lord longed for not only her body but also her heart. In the end, he summoned the demon and spewed out his desires.


    Give her heart to me! Ill give you everything!


    The demon spoke to the former lord in a gentle voice with the utmost kindness.


    You dont have to give me everything. All you have to do is give me what I want.


    What do you want?


    The demon, slowly spreading out the fingers of his hands,ughed.


    To ruin one life, you need another. Your fifteen-year-old son, if you give me his life, I will give you the life of that woman.


    Devoured by his desire, the former lord sold his son to the demon without hesitation. The demon gave him what he promised. Thus, the woman became the former lords mistress.


    The demon said that the son born between the mistress and the lord was Gd.


    What a pity. Gd was like a child I created, so I always tried to take good care of him. But this brother wasnt happy with his birthce, so he left our home to work as a mercenary. This winter, my brother was in trouble because he had no work. I didnt expect that trying to give him a job in secret would lead to his death. Life is really hard.


    The demon grinned, filled with satisfaction.


    Thats why it makes my heart beat even faster! By the way, its time for me to start working as a lord. Id like to say more about myself, but Ill put it off again! Oh, youre wee toe by anytime. Its always nice to have a visit from a close friend you can talk with!


    Before I knew it, I became the demons friend. The friendly demon lord handed me a bag as a reward, which was very much to my liking.


    Im ashamed I didnt put much in it, but itll help you. Now, go back in peace!


    I left the lords mansion and carefully opened the bag. Inside were two shiny golden coins, each worth a hundred silver.


    Wow!


    Kill!


    Oh, Mother. He is a lord. What do you mean the lord is trying to seduce me with money? This gold is purely a disy of courtesy.


    The Mother of Corruption expressed her deep jealousy towards the demon lord, perhaps because she couldnt bestow gold on her son herself.


    Kill!


    A priest who covets money?! Thats too much. But you know what? Gold coins dont rot.


    Kill!


    Mother, dont be angry and listen to me till the end. More words are supposed toe after that.


    I cleared my throat.


    Khm-khm. One thing never rots andsts as long as a gold coin. Do you know what it is?


    Kill?


    Thats my love for Mother.


    Kill!


    She was so touched she couldnt snap out of her reverie.


    My Mother alwayses first. So dont worry too much.


    I patted the hand and headed for the mercenary guild with two gold coins in tow.


    The first sight to greet me was shiny white armor that reflected sunlight, a huge hammer attached to its bearers back, and a ck cloak engraved with patterning of pure white scales. They also had a sword strapped to their waist in case of emergency.


    Three priests of the Reformation Church, ready to ughter at the drop of a hat, were talking to Erin inside the mercenary guild. Erin smiled brightly and waved to me once she noticed my appearance.


    Oh, youre here? Priest Marnak! Say hello to the Reformation Priests here!


    A friendly greeting was wee, but I didnt want to meet those fanatical friends. I hid my innermost thoughts, smiled reverently, and bowed to the priests of the Reformation Church.


    Hello. Im Marnak, a priest serving the goddess of maintenance who protects daily life.


    The moment I made eye contact with one of the priests of the Reformation Church.


    Kill!!!!!


    Mother informed me that one of them held one of the twelve remaining holy relics.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    CRAWLING CREEP


    Those from the church of Reformation wore outfits that usually came to mind when you think of a pdin. Heavy iron armor and arge battle hammer matched one of the most difficult jobs in the game.


    The heavy armor, which seemed very difficult to move in at first nce, was a blessed item that became lighter as the priests faith deepened. And that battle hammer had a blessing that increased its power as it was directed at the enemy. They were a profession that specialized in closebat.


    The first person to speak was a middle-aged priest of Reformation with scars all over his face. Years of experience could be felt in each of those scars.


    I should avoid a close-quarters fight if possible.


    Devotion to the righteous life. I never thought Id meet a priest who worships the god of maintenance in a ce like this. My name is Obs, and Im a priest of Reformation. These two walk the same path as me. The big guys name is Cornu, and this is Petina.


    At the introduction from their leader, the priests called Cornu, and Petina bowed.


    Nice to meet you.


    Nice to meet you.


    Petina was a woman of average stature, with short light-brown hair that suited her well. But it was none other than Cornu that caught my attention. He wasrger than most adult men and had a thick horn growing from the middle of his forehead. Cornu was from the one-horned tribe rarely seen in the human-centered northern kingdom.


    Nice to meet you too.


    However, that wasnt why I was interested in the one-horned tribe. They were able to attack with divinity, the fatal weakness of the Priest of Corruption.


    I could freely use objects under the blessing of other gods and disguise myself as a priest. Still, if, by chance, my identity was discovered, I couldnt be friends with them. My weakness was too clear; the possibility of forming a friendly rtionship with the other churches was blocked. That was the priest of corruptions life.


    An awkward silence settled between the reformation priests and me, but Erin intervened at that moment.


    The reformation priests will stay here to help mercenaries for a while. Just like you!


    That was fortunate news. There was still a chance to steal the relic they had.


    So, what level of friendship should we have? In fact, there was no need to steal the holy relic. It was okay to get the relic, absorb the divinity, and then return it. The problem was that when the divinity was absorbed from the holy relic, the divinity of corruption would flow out for a while.


    Now I needed to go through a total of three steps. Stealing the sacred object somehow, absorb the divinity as far as possible from those priests, then put it back.


    It wasplicated. It was natural that Id be treated like a madman if I asked them to touch the relic for a moment. Did I have to steal again? I wasnt a priest but a bandit of corruption.


    Priest Marnak?


    I thought for too long. Obs, the man with the scars looked closely at my face and said.


    We have something scheduled after this, so I think we should go unpack for now. Lets put off our conversation until next time.


    Yeah, I needed to get my ns together too. I replied with a big smile.


    I look forward to meeting you again.


    The three priests bowed and disappeared into the mercenary guild. Inside?


    Erin watched their backs as they marched off.


    The Reformation priests have decided to stay in the Mercenary Guild while here.


    Are you okay with that?


    Our guild usually provides amodation for the priests who visit us for a small price. Because theyre priests.


    No way


    Then thats why you let me sleep here yesterday?


    Erinughed bashfully.


    Yes! Of course, I let you sleep here because youre a priest!


    The winter wind blowing outside hit my heart, which had been warm for a short moment. Yeah, that couldnt be true.


    Her bright green eyes blinked.


    No way? Did you think I let you sleep here because I was interested in you?


    Not at all.


    Yes, exactly. I thought this prettydy had a sneaky ck heart for me. ck like pencil lead.


    Actually, Im interested in you, so I did you a favor.


    What?


    Erin, after ncing around, came up and whispered softly into my ear. Her warm breath tickled.


    We have arge supply of groceriesing in tomorrow night, and I was wondering if you could put up a blessing to keep them safe for a long time.


    I stepped back and patted the side of my face.


    Why are you whispering such a thing into my ear?


    Erin grinned like a mischievous kid.


    Why?


    My pocket began wriggling violently.


    Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!


    I quickly grabbed onto the hand and smiled.


    I can give you as many blessings as you want to keep the food from spoiling. In exchange, would it be alright to stay at the guild house for a while?


    It wasnt a problem for me to put up a simple blessing of corruption and have it remain unnoticed by the priests of the Reformation Church.


    If the priest wants to stay here, thats great!


    Great? Great?! I pretended to be nonchnt, gently pressing down on my wiggling pocket.


    Then, Ill thankfully stay for a few more days.


    Yes. If youre ever in your room and youre bored,e out and talk to me. Well, excuse me, I have some work to do now.


    Erin returned to her station, and I returned to my room with my two gold coins.


    Kill!


    Mother, thats too much. Why dont you use brighter words?


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    What do you mean? Im just here to retrieve the holy relic. Theres no speck of darkness in my heart for that red-haireddy. Im telling you.


    Kill?


    I mean it. Youve watched me over the past five years, dont you know me well? I really have only Mother in my heart. Ha, this is really bad! I will make you feel my pure heart!


    I massaged the hand, pressing her palm with all my heart.


    K I L L


    The Mother of Corruption, who was about to say something, was so absorbed in the massage that she couldntplete the thought.


    After I fully rxed Mother, I came back down to the first floor of the mercenary guild. Only the one-horned man was there sitting in a chair, and he made eye contact with me and smiled.


    Oh, isnt it the priest Marnak?


    Feeling the need to gather information about the relic, I naturally went and sat in front of Cornu.


    I didnt expect to see you again this early. Its really nice to meet you. By the way, where did the other priests go?


    Priest Obs and Petina have gone to greet the lord of Guise.


    Why didnt you go with them?


    Cornu smiled awkwardly and scratched his cheek.


    Since Im not human, some of the lords of the northern kingdom are opposed to me.


    Quite a few aristocrats of the northern kingdom found it ufortable to face other races.


    I dont think Lord Thredon cares about that at all.


    Suddenly, Erin appeared behind me and pulled a chair to interrupt the conversation. Cornu smiled gently and replied to her.


    Is that right? I should have visited him with the other priests.


    Our Lord Thredon has a very stoic personality. Although he is cold-hearted in dealing with people, he is very good at work. Hes distinguished between the public servants and his vassals. There are a lot of enthusiastic supporters of Lord Thredon in Guise, so its best to be careful if you want to gossip about him outside.


    Ill keep that in mind.


    I asked.


    But why did the other priests go to see the lord?


    When priests entered the city, now required them to greet the lord. The fact that they went to meet the lord meant they had a different purpose. Cornu peeked at Erin and slowly opened his mouth.


    Were following a prophecy from ten years ago on this pilgrimage. Priest Obs is the one who thinks that the end of all life will be the demons.


    Demons? Crazy! Things were going very badly, but I continued as casually as possible.


    Do you think that the lord is a demon?


    Cornu smiled and waved his big hands.


    Oh, no, not at all. If I really thought Lord Thredon was evil, would I have stayed here? Its just that Priest Obs goes to check every time he stops by a city. The priest has a holy relic that can tell if someone is a demon or not.


    Bad. Very bad. It couldnt have been worse. It was clear that a lot of people were going to die soon. If Thredon had just been possessed by a demon, the two priests of the Reformation Church could easily deal with him, but he had spent forty winters in that body. If he needed to, he could bring a part of his body from the other world to thisnd.


    Whoosh!


    The earth started shaking, and screams echoed through the city streets. Cornu and I bolted out of the guild.


    And we saw it. A part of the demon had descended into this world and destroyed the lords mansion.


    Gaaaaaaaaah!


    The charcoal skin that covered his whole body was so thick that no spear or sword could pierce it, and the sharp teeth visible through his wide-open mouth were each the size of a human head.


    Bang!


    A huge hammer made of pure white light fell onto the head of the huge demon. It was the hammer of punishment, one of the representative powers the Reformation priests could muster.


    Cornu looked at me.


    We have to go help!


    He looked back to the demon running wild in the distance, and his face stiffened.


    Go ahead. Ill be right behind you.


    While the three Reformation priests stopped the demon, I had something to do on my own.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    THE FALL.


    Cornu left while I moved quickly back into the mercenary guild.


    P-priest Marnak! What the hell is going on?


    Dont move a single step from here; stay still!


    Eh?! Whats happening?


    I only half-heard Erins answer before running into my room. I grabbed my Froststeel sword and headed straight for the room where the Reformation priests were staying.


    Mother is it here?!


    Kill!


    Did they take the holy relic with them? I turned around without hesitation and returned to the first floor. Erin was looking out the door, but then she heard meing and shouted urgently.


    P-priest! A mo-monster! A monster! A monster is in the middle of the city!


    I couldnt believe she hadnt run away. There would be less trouble this way.


    What are we going to do?


    I hugged Erin just like that.


    Priest Marnak?!


    Where is it?


    I stormed out of the mercenary guild with her in tow.


    Eh?


    Wheres the doctor in charge of Pierres treatment? Please guide me there right now!


    I couldnt let the life I barely saved die in vain during this disturbance.


    Save me!


    Get out of the way! Dont slow me down!


    Aaaahhh!


    Tangled crowds screamed out. The city was swallowed by chaos.


    Gaaaaaaahhh!


    The huge demon ran wild, destroying everything in its path. The ces where the demon had passed were filled with fresh gore and debris. On top of the demons head, a man in white armor raised a hammer and shouted.


    Hammer of Punishment!!!


    A huge battle hammer shone with pure white light. Obs grabbed the raised hammer with one hand and mmed it down.


    Die, you filthy being!


    As soon as the battle hammer hit the demons head, a huge light hammer fell from the sky. The demon groaned in pain.


    Gaaaaaaahhh!


    The giant ck demon struggled, and many people have swept away and crushed. Blood. More blood. Red blood. The flesh of innocent people. Despair. Fear. Chaos.


    Guise was falling apart.


    Erin!


    Yes, yes?


    Come on, to where Pierre is!


    Erin pointed in a direction. I started sprinting down the road. Mother was silent even though I was holding Erin because she knew how serious it was.


    Priest Marnak! There! Over there!


    Pierres ce was near where the demon was currently running, and the door was already open.


    Pierre!


    Blood was flowing down the floor, and the owner of the ce had already died. Taking advantage of the confusion, two men robbing the people inside looked at me with startled expressions.


    Garbage. Garbage beyond redemption.


    W-who?!


    Without hesitation, I pulled out the Froststeel sword with one hand and swung at the neck of the nearest man. Shaking the blood off the sword, I grabbed the other ones head and mmed it into the wall. His head split open, and blood sttered.


    Pierre!


    Fortunately, Pierre was lying unconscious in his bed, bandaged all over. I sheathed the sword and carried him out.


    Hold on tight! I cant hold you with both hands anymore!


    With Erin hugging my neck tightly, I ran towards Guises front gates. The streets were overcrowded, with citizens fleeing in an attempt to survive. The people who fell while running were crushed to death by the crowd.


    Gaaaaaaahhh!


    The demon shook his head while roaring. It would be toote if I went down this tight road. I looked around for another path. Fortunately, I noticed a low roof that I could jump to. My judgment was quick, and my body moved almost as fast. Erin screamed with a sudden motion.


    Kyaaah!


    I jumped from roof to roof and ran to the nearest gate. The west gate, when I finally arrived, was crowded just like the streets.


    P-priest! Theres a secret passage I know!


    Where is it?


    You can go that way!


    Following Erins guidance, we arrived at a small building.


    We can get out of Guise through the basement passageway! But the door is locked.


    Alright!


    After I kicked the door, it fell with a hefty thump that kicked up plenty of dust. Running down to the basement, I dropped Pierre and Erin off in front of the passage.


    If things get any worse, just run away.


    P-priest, what about you?


    Im going back.


    Having secured the safety of my acquaintances, it was time to save those I didnt know. Erin tried to tell me something, but I ran out of the building without listening.


    Gaaaaaaahhh!


    A hammer of pure white light fell from the sky again. The demon let out a pained scream, shaking his head. Obs held onto the white sword lodged in the demons head and resisted its attempts to shake him free.


    Hammer of Punishment!!!


    A man with a horn on his head rushed toward the demons legs. A simr shining hammer hit its foot. Another light hammer fell, but Cornus was definitely smaller than that of Obs. Of course, that meant the blows power was weaker, too.


    Gaaaaaaahhh!


    Cornu couldnt escape the demons hand. The one-horned man flew in the air and smashed into a wall. Seeing that, I ran to his fallen form.


    Priest Cornu!


    Climbing over the ruins of the building and calling his name, I heard a voice creeping out from under the rubble.


    Priest Marnak, here.


    Cornus condition after being hit was disastrous. His armor turned into chains that now imprisoned him, stained bright red by the blood flowing through the gaps. I grabbed the half-smashed Cornu and asked.


    Where is the other priest?


    Petina was nowhere to be seen. Cornu managed to gather enough strength to spit out a few words.


    Petinais dead.


    The demon! Is there any way to kill him?!


    Yes. Another relic we broughtthats with priest Obs nowthe white sword that he put in the demons headif that sword prates the thick skin and pierces the fiends brain, the demon will die.


    Cornu, who squeezed hisst strength out to utter those words, died then and there. I put my hand on his head and closed his eyes.


    Dear Mother of Corruption, take this guy back.


    With a gentle prayer, Cornus body decayed in seconds, leaving only his crushed armor. He was a two-fingers-worth man and became a hundred divinity for me. With roughly all the information I needed, it was time to stop that wild demon.


    I left the building and pulled out the Froststeel sword.


    Gaaaaaaahhh!


    The demon was still running around.


    Hammer of Punishment!!!


    Hanging onto the demons head, Obs swung his hammer repeatedly. Upon closer observation, I discovered that the hammer was hitting the handle of the white sword, not actually the demons head. That must be the holy sword that could kill a demon.


    The huge body crashed into the buildings in its way. The earth shook violently under its frenzied stride while I calmly watched for an opportunity.


    Gaaaaaaahhh!


    The moment when the demon moved around the corner, I jumped out and clung to his leg with my sword in hand.


    My body shook violently with each swing of the demons foot. But bit by bit, I climbed the demons legs and ascended to his head.


    Hammer of Punishment!!!


    The hammer of light fell once again with a violent roar.


    Gaaaaaaahhh!


    The world turned upside down. The demon began rolling around the floor with its gigantic body. It was clear that if I stayed like this, I would be crushedpletely, so I pulled out my sword and jumped away.


    The air weed me as I fell. The distant floor approached swiftly. I rolled to minimize the impact of the fall, but my body was still swept away, and the white robe I wore was stained red with my blood. My body was wracked with pain, but I pushed myself to my feet through it. My drug-enhanced body responded to the brainsmand almost instantly.


    Gaaaaaaahhh!


    A refreshed roar followed. It didnt take long to find traces of the smashed Obs. Unlike me, he couldnt escape the disaster that huge body created. When I looked at the demons head, I saw the white sword still peeking out.


    With the priests of Reformation dead, the demon began to carry on his indiscriminate destruction to relieve his pent-up rage. The screams of those who couldnt escape rang out.


    I started running once again. I ran over the t road, over the ruins of buildings, and jumped over the roofs of those still remaining.


    Puck.


    I swung, cutting into the demons tail. Compared to its enormous body, the Froststeel de was as small as a needle, so the damage it caused was pitifully minimal. The demon ignored me and continued to destroy Guise.


    I moved forward little by little, relying on the sword to climb up the demons body as it raged. My target was that relic stuck in the demons head. Perhaps Obs efforts werent in vain. He had dug the de deep enough that only a small sliver of white now remained visible.


    The demons rampage would end if I pushed that holy relic a little further.


    Gaaaaaaahhh!


    My body was jarred by the demons rampage. When I couldnt stand the shaking, I held the Froststeel sword and clung to the giant body, waiting for the tremors to pass. The demons rampage was only intensifying in the meanwhile.


    I persevered and reached the demons back, then a bit further until I finally reached the handle of that white sword. The demons body started shaking violently again as I reached for the white sword.


    Kill!


    Something shifted in my pocket. Mothers hand, thrown free by the shaking, flew into the air and started a free fall toward the ground.


    Killll-


    Thud.


    Mothers voice disappeared, and it was suddenly silent. The anxiety of being left alone in the world was suffocating. I couldnt breathe properly.


    Mother. Mother. Mother! Mother!!!


    The sword in front of me didnt matter. Without hesitation, I jumped off the demons head.


    Thending was aplete failure. My legs were crushed by the fall, and I was left crying like a child.


    Mother! Where are you?! Mother!!!


    A small voice entered my mind.


    Kill


    I crawled toward the direction the voice wasing from. My nails broke, and my fingertips turned red from scratching against rock. And yet, I crawled on and on. Finally, I reached Mothers hand in the wreckage. Peace returned to my mind.


    Ah. Mother


    Kill!


    Im sorry. Im sorry. Im so sorry. I was in such a hurry that I almost lost you.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    What are you saying huh?!


    When I looked in the direction the Mother of Corruption was pointing, I saw Obs crushed corpse.


    And a small mirror in front of him.


    Kill!


    That mirror was the sealed relic wed been longing for. I snatched it up and smiled.


    You said it was a blessing in disguise. Thats true, Mother. Today was really fun.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    SECOND POWER.


    The mirror was too opaque to see someones face in it. I tried changing the angle here and there, but nothing was reflected. I heard that the sword in the demons head was used to y evil, so this mirror must be the holy relic that revealed a demons identity. But the mirrors ability didnt matter to me at all.


    Kill!


    I am trying to absorb it faster, Mother.


    As I looked in the mirror and silently offered my prayers to the Mother of Corruption, a dark green light slowly emanated from the mirror, seeping into my body and Mothers hand. When the energy emanating from the mirror stopped, I closed my eyes.


    [Divinity: 11723]


    As expected, a sealed holy relic had roughly 10,000 divinity, making it worth one ability. I brought my attention back to reality and carefully lifted Mothers hand out of the pocket.


    Mother, another seal has been released. Could you tell me what changed?


    Kill!


    I was patiently waiting for her to tell me what had changed. Anyway, my legs were crushed after the fall, so there was nothing I could do other than wait for them to regenerate. After a short wait, she finally said:


    Kill!


    What? Is that true?


    Kill!


    Mothers hand, which fell out of my grasp, crawled and put some distance between us. It then copsed, looking tired, and sent me her will.


    Kill!


    I crawled after her, took up the hand, and put it back into my pocket.


    It is certainly a good thing that you can send your will from a little further away than before, butisnt that too poor a result for breaking the seal of a holy relic? No, its definitely poor. This is disappointing, and this is the only thing that-


    K. I. L. L!


    Iughed as Mother screamed.


    You seem to be able to speak a little better. Its an unbelievable development. You can now speak one letter at a time. This son is in tears at his Mothers growth.


    Kill!


    Mothers hand struggled violently, telling me not to make fun of her.


    Okay. Given the situation, it would be better to stop making fun of you now.


    I closed my eyes and prayed quietly.


    Dear Mother of Corruption. I will offer you ten thousand divinity, so please grant me a new ability.


    The divine level within was rapidly dropping, and a new power was forming in its ce. At the same time, as I gained the new ability, information about what effect it had was engraved in my mind.


    Kill?


    Hmm. Its not a bad ability, Mother, and its useful even in the current situation.


    The newly acquired power was the Corruption Arts. The effect of this power was simple but powerful. It further amplified my physical abilities beyond the scope of a human. However, dark green mystical tattoos appeared across my body when I activated the power.


    However, unlike the Giant of Corruption, this power wasnt only beneficial to me. The cost of the Corruption Arts was the same as its ability. While using it to amplify my physical abilities, I was slowly rotting from the inside out. By the time the corruption reached the outer parts of my body, Id be practically incapable ofbat.


    I smiled brightly.


    Once I use this, Ill be in a lot of pain until my intestines regenerate, Mother.


    Kill


    I patted Mothers hand.


    Mother, you dont have to feel sorry for me. Wasnt that power what I wanted in the first ce? Besides, its always good to have more things I can use.


    My crushed legs had finished regenerating.


    Gaaaaaahhh!


    I slowly stood and looked at the demon still raging in the distance.


    Now that I think about it, its very strange.


    Kill?


    It was very strange that the demon was raging like a beast even now after all the priests who angered him were dead. A demon wasnt a beast that left everything to instinct. So far, the situation was so urgent that I couldnt afford to think about it. Still, the brief respite allowed me to analyze the current situation.


    Eventually, I reached a likely conclusion.


    Mother.


    Kill?


    It may be a little shaky. Hold on tight.


    Kill?!


    A man in a pure white priests robe ran over the ruined buildings. The divinity of corruption flowed from the dark green tattoos that covered his skin. Every time Marnak kicked off the earth with his legs, he flew, narrowing the distance between him and the demon in seconds.


    Gaaaaaahhh!


    The ck giant realized that something wasing his way. The demon rolled his big eyes around and found the cause of this ominous feeling lingering in the air. A small creature was running toward him.


    The demon responded in a very simple way. He swung at the unpleasant creature with hisrge tail at full force. The formidable whip broke down everything in its path and made its way to snuff that little life.


    The muscles in Marnaks legs burst to the limit as if they had been waiting. He soared into the air, passing a hairs breadth over the tail. As it swung below, he stretched out and grabbed on, then used it to run up the demons body.


    As the demon tried to tear at the creature running on its back with its ws, it realized one fatal fact. He couldnt reach his back.


    Faced with the limitations of his body structure, the demon eventually chose a different method. Once again, he decided to roll on the ground. That swift creature would be crushed to death by his body, like the lump of metal that hurt him before. At least he thought so.


    The ck body Marnak was running on started to tilt. But this was also expected. Marnak jumped from the creatures back andnded on the ground. The shock settled in his knees, but his amplified body endured.


    Cough.


    Rotten intestinal fragments popped out of his mouth with that cough.


    This is faster than I expected. Its hard to use for a long time, Mother.


    There was no time to stop now, however. A dark shadow covered the earth. Marnak sprinted through the rubble again, avoiding the demons massive body rolling behind him. The demon copsed the streets of Guise with its ponderous weight.


    Marnak kept running. And then, after having fun rolling around, the demon rose again. Marnak leaped to the demons feet and sped on, ascending like a monkey climbing a tree.


    Gaaaaaahhh!


    The demon roared, but no matter how hard he tried to shake the small creature off, it refused to fall. The screaming demon dropped his giant body again. If once wasnt enough, he would repeatedly roll until it stopped climbing.


    Its body started tilting again. However, Marnak didnt jump down like earlier. Having already reached the demons neck, his eyes sparkled with the reflection of the white sword stuck in the top of his head.


    Jump!


    The Priest of Corruption glided across the nting body below, then leaped into the air again with his hand stretched out. Marnaks hand nearly failed to catch the white sword. If he pushed it just one more inch, the demon would be dragged to the other world.


    But Marnak didnt push the sword in. Instead, he yanked the sword free.


    Wake up!


    Gaaaaaaa!!


    The giant demon copsed. The dark flesh that fell below Marnak became a soft cushion, absorbing the shock. Marnak stood up again and dug up a piece of flesh. Then he smiled as he finally found the demons gaze.


    Have you lost your mind?


    The demon slightly frowned with his remaining eye, thenughed.


    Looks like meeting the priest was a real blessing for me!


    The demon loved negotiating and enjoyed talking in general. No matter why he was angry, it was strange to go wild without saying a word. After examining the condition of the demon, I came to one conclusion.


    Something was forcibly suppressing his intellect.


    The only thing that didnt belong in that giant body was the white sword stuck in the top of his head. Then the story was simple. That white sword was the shackle suppressing his intellect. So instead of pushing the white sword deeper, I freed his mind by pulling it out.


    The demon, who lost one eye, two legs, and his left arm,mented.


    Too much. Thats really too much. Guise is the city Ive cherished for the past 40 years. I cant believe I destroyed it.


    I sat down next to the demon. In the aftermath of the Corruption Arts, my stomach was turned upside down, and it was difficult to stand.


    Whats broken can be rebuilt. How nice would it be to rebuild the city to be even better than before? In addition, if you look closely, the outer buildings are still intact.


    The demon chuckled.


    The priest is absolutely right. It is also a very exciting, making my heart pound like this! Hahahaha! By the way, can I ask you a question?


    You may ask.


    An eyeball and a hole containing only bloody flesh turned toward me.


    Why did you help me?


    Didnt you give me two gold coins? If a person receives something, they have to repay it.


    I smiled brightly.


    What do you think of my two gold coins worth of help.


    The demon grinned too.


    It was plenty.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    THE REQUEST.


    Its near here.


    At the rangers gesture, the priest of the me Church slowly bowed his head to express his gratitude.


    Thank you for your guidance. Could you step back for a moment?


    Yes.


    As the ranger slowly stepped back, the me priest stepped forward and gestured. A blue me from his fingertips gently enveloped the earth. The mes crawled across the ground like a living being, melting only the snow. The ranger admired the marvelous sight.


    Its a great power however you look at it.


    The priest of the me, having melted all the surrounding snow, didnt answer. The blue mes swept through the cold to reveal the traces underneath.


    Since its been a while, I think a monster or beast devoured the body.


    Is that so? Thats understandable.


    The priest of the me examined the now dry earth.


    Can you tell me the names of the cities around here?


    *


    Priest, thank you very much. I would have died that evening if it werent for you.


    A week had passed since the demon ran wild. Pierres body was still bandaged, but I smiled and patted his shoulder.


    I was just doing what I was supposed to as a human. Dont worry about it.


    Pierres eyes trembled with emotion. He struggled to speak.


    Priest


    I hope you take care of yourself when you return to your hometown. Ill see you when I get a chance.


    It must have been quite a shock that the bandits killed all of hisrades, so Pierre told me yesterday that he had decided to stop working as a mercenary and return to his hometown. Now he was lying in the corner of a carriage headed to his old vige.


    Pierre looked at me with eyes big like a cows.


    If you reallye, Ill treat you well no matter how difficult it might be!


    I wont forget. Ill visit you sometime.


    A shout sounded from the front of the carriage, and it would depart soon.


    Its time to part ways. Go in peace.


    Stay healthy, Priest!


    Pierre wished me goodbye, swinging his injured arm. After bowing my head and seeing him off, I headed for the mercenary guild through the west gate.


    Im not sure what to do today, Mother.


    Kill!


    Ive heard you, Mother. I should stop ying around and do something, but I still dont have enough money in my pocket to warm my heart every time I see it. Doesnt Mother know it as well? I have to hide and stay quiet right now.


    Kill!


    Mother scolded me for saving the demon, and she knew too well that we had to stay hidden.


    Thats true, too, but what could I do with the two gold coins he paid in advance?


    Kill!


    I patted my pocket.


    Haah, this isnt going to work. In this case, I will use the secret funds that I saved once again.


    Kill?


    I heard it on the way, but a good medicine for skincare arrived. Ill buy it on the way home and apply it carefully to your hand. How about that?


    Kill!


    I walked through the town with a light step and a big smile while Mothers hand nagged joyfully. Closing both eyes, the divinity I absorbed during the demon incident emerged in my mind.


    [Divinity: 3482]


    After saving the demon, I harvested most of the corpses that could be harvested. Thanks to this, I could obtain a fairlyrge amount of divinity. The senseless deaths were truly sad, but the living must continue. In addition, Obs was a three-fingers-worth human. When I harvested his crushed body, I gained a whopping one thousand divinity.


    Erin shouted loudly as I entered the mercenary guild house after buying the skincare beauty medicine for Mothers hand.


    Demon yer Marnak!


    How many times have I told you not to call me by that nickname? Every time you do, Im seriously embarrassed.


    Yes, by the time the incident settled down, lord Thredon publicly announced that I had rescued him and taken thest breath of the giant demon. Thanks to this, I was granted the great nickname of Demon yer even though it didnt suit me. Erin liked the nickname, though; whenever she called me that, it always got the attention of people around her. Like this time.


    Is that priest the famous Demon yer?


    Contrary to how he looks, hes very strong; he cut down seven bandits by himself a while ago.


    He killed a demon and seven bandits by himself. Im still afraid that giant monster will pop out again.


    I asked Erin, with one ear listening to the rumors about me.


    How did the recovery of the relics go?


    The opaque mirror and the pure white sword. I obtained the divinity of corruption sealed in the mirror. At the same time, the pure white sword was just an ordinary relic, so no divinity was obtainable.


    Erin replied with a smile, yfully shing her white teeth.


    I left it in storage. Are you sure you dont want to reveal your name?


    Of course.


    There was no need to be more entangled with those fanatics of the Reformation church. Anyway, the mirror that revealed a demons identity and the sword that killed demons were things I didnt really need. If I had them for no reason, I might run into the religious priests who came to retrieve their holy relics.


    Oh, right.


    Erin loudly pped her hands, then leaned closer to me with a quiet voice.


    When you were away for a while, the lords soldiers came looking for you. They said to visit the lords residence as soon as you have time.


    Okay.


    Erin nced around and whispered again.


    Perhaps the lord wants to entrust a job to Priest Marnak. These secret jobs are well-paid but also very risky, so consider it carefully before deciding.


    How do you know that?


    Everyone knows. Go quickly. Its very rude to keep the lord waiting.


    I came out of the mercenary guild, pushed out by Erins hands.


    Kill! Kill!


    Mother, who was looking forward to the skincare medicine, grumbled. I patted my pocket and headed out.


    Why are you angry when something you wanted so much happened?


    Kill?


    Ugh. What do you mean, Why dont we just rest for today? Even if you have a different attitude than before, isnt it too different?


    K.i.l.l!


    I know youre angry because youre embarrassed. Ill quickly go back and apply it to every nook and cranny after hearing what the lord has to say, so please bear with me for a moment.


    Kill!


    After a dramaticpromise was established, I headed for the lords residence.


    Wee, Priest! I was waiting for your arrival! Howe your face looks brighter every time, I see it!? Hahaha!


    A demon with exquisitely carved wooden prosthetic legs, prosthetic arms, and transparent eyes greeted me.


    Youre exaggerating.


    How can I exaggerate in praising our Demon ying Priest Marnak!


    The lord poured a cup of hot tea and offered it to me. The wooden hand moved gently as if alive. It was fascinating every time I saw it.


    I took a sip andughed.


    Isnt the demon known to have been in by the Demon yer alive right here?


    Demons have a right to live, too. No life was born just to die, right?


    The demon grinned and buried himself in his chair, kicking out his wooden legs.


    Its always amazing that wooden prosthetics can move naturally.


    I do this only in front of the priest, but in front of other people, I limp around. In addition, I had to pay a huge price for such natural movement.


    Whats the price?


    Taking a sip, the devilughed yfully.


    Soon, the hair roots in this body will lose their strength and fall like leaves in mid-autumn. Perhaps if you see me in a few months, you will be greeted by a sparkling, bare mountain monk.


    It was a terrible price indeed. But as a demon able to easily ept such a price? While I was admiring his resolve, the demon brought out his business.


    Priest, do you have a week or so to spare?


    The time is no problem.


    The money problem was serious enough to stop rolling around for that long.


    Thats really good! Theres one good job request, and you were directly nominated.


    Nominated? Me? As I looked at him with suspicion, the devil quickly continued exining.


    I think that after hearing the name of Demon yer, they thought the priest was the right person for this job. Its probably rted to the ruins of the ancient empire.


    I was genuinely surprised.


    Were there any ruins of the ancient empire around here?


    They said that they came to explore the ruins anyway. Since the person leading the party is a nobleman from the capital, its probably not groundless.


    The ancient empire unified the continent after ending the era ofwless wizards a long time ago. The relics of the ancient empire were said to be precious treasures with powerful abilities for the schrs of the present age. They still searched for the empires lost technologies. Most of the high-grade items in this game had the trait Relic of the Ancient Empire.


    The ruins that held them were simr to dungeons in other games.


    Kill!


    As Mother mentioned, I decided that I should take this job.


    Ill ept.


    We havent even talked aboutpensation yet, but youre epting it already?


    Whats the pay?


    Its a whopping five gold coins, and hell pay them all in advance. Besides, he said that he would also hand over one of the excavated artifacts if you contributed to their expedition into the ruins.


    I answered quickly.


    I will definitely do it!


    *


    The group had a total of three people. One person was presumed to be a wizard wearing thick robes, a one-horned man armed with arge shield and an ax, and thest man wore leather armor with a bow strapped to his back.


    May unwavering happiness be maintained in your life. I am Marnak, a priest serving the maintenance goddess who protects our daily life.


    As I bowed and said hello, the handsome man with a bow walked toward me with a cheerful smile. At first nce, he gave off a weak impression, but judging from his thick limbs, he must constantly be training.


    Nice to meet you, priest! My name is Carmen Baltas; Imissioned this work. Ive heard so many things from Lord Thredon. Hes a very wise man, so Im really happy to be able to work with you.


    I replied with a quiet smile.


    Please take good care of me.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Carmen Baltas


    But Carmen Baltas? Thest name was unusual as Baltas was famous in this wild north. Only because of one man, ck Wolf Ensis Baltas. The best general in the north was known far and wide as the strongest protector of the queen and a strict man of principle.


    As if he noticed my thoughts, Carmen wore a bright smile.


    Youre right. Ensis Baltas, the ck Wolf, is my father. However, in case you misunderstood, let me tell you in advance that I am a bastard.


    Bastard? A bastard to that picky man of principle ck Wolf? As far as I knew, hed been alone ever since he lost his wife. I guess a persons reality is usually different from the gossip. However, it wasnt polite to ask more here, so I gently changed the subject.


    Can you introduce me to the people behind you?


    Sure!


    Carmens clear and cheerful response was the kind that aroused friendliness from anyone.


    The name of the one wearing this hooded robe is our Wizard Tonisa. She is the one who will lead us to the ancient ruins.


    Tonisa didnt even look at me but only slightly bowed her head to say hello. I didnt need to get closer to her, so I just smiled and bowed my head back. In the first ce, most of the wizards were small-minded idiots.


    The way to be a wizard in this world was simple: be born right away as a wizard. Born with magical powers from the time they left the womb, there were slight differences between individuals. Still, when they reached a certain age, they awakened. Then, a huge amount of information about ancient magics flooded their head. In this way, they were reborn as true wizards who used ancient spells and their innate magical powers to distort the worldsws at no cost.


    However, they were naturally hesitant to learn, perhaps because of the information about ancientnguages in their heads. As a result, most wizards were strong thugscking in culture. Finding culture in a wizard was as difficult as finding a white rabbit crouching in the pure snow.


    So, there was no need to worry about them. Carmen watched the wizard and I exchange greetings and then introduced me to a heavily armed one-horned man.


    This is Sus. Hes always been a reliable friend.


    The one-horned man named Sus stepped out and reached a hand out to me.


    Nice to meet you, Demon yer Marnak.


    I shed an awkward smile and held out my hand.


    Just call me Marnak. That nickname is embarrassing.


    Your achievements are nothing to be embarrassed about. Be proud.


    Hisrge hands held mine tighter and tighter.


    Right, this man was like that priest Cornu. He was a social fellow because he was a priest, but the members of his tribe typically enjoyed thebat. When dealing with them, it was convenient to act a little tough.


    Tightening my grasp, I pulled his hand closer. Then Sus, who had a bigger body than mine, felt his weight shift. Pushing out with one foot, I gently tripped him.


    Thud.


    Hisrge body fell to the ground with a heavy thud. I reached out my hand to him again and smiled.


    Is this enough?


    Susughed from his spot on the ground.


    Hahahaha! This is great! Great! As expected from the Demon yer! His strength is a match for our one-horned tribe. I really like this subtle but wild personality!


    Sus grabbed my hand and pulled himself up.


    Im d you like it.


    After this is over, lets have a drink together!


    Ill look forward to that day.


    To me, having lost my sense of taste, alcohol was nothing but water. Still, there was no need to make the atmosphere awkward by refusing. Carmen smiled cheerfully when he saw that I had finished greeting them.


    Now that weve all said hello, why dont we get going? Lets keep talking as we go. Well have to walk two full days to the ruins anyway.


    *


    Burning firewood, sparks popping. In the dark night, the campfire was our only light. Carmen pushed in a new piece of wood and nced at me.


    Arent you going to sleep? Since your watch is over, you should rest until dawn.


    I cant sleep anymore.


    It had been two days since we left Guise. Carmen and I, who were of simr age, could get to know each other quite well. I also built a pretty good rtionship with Sus. The wizard Tonisa was a very reticent woman, so she didnt talk much, but I didnt really care.


    I pulled out the fur cloak I bought before leaving Guise and wrapped it tight around myself.


    The more I look at it, the more I feel it, but it seems that Priest Marnak isnt human. Are you of mixed-horned ancestry? Is it that your father or mother was of the one-horned?


    Since my father was certainly human, can I consider that now as a suspicion of my mothers fidelity?


    Carmen giggled at my yful remark.


    Im joking. Its a joke. By the way, do you have any interesting stories to tell? Priest Marnak is good-looking, so you must have dated quite a few women.


    I grabbed a piece of firewood lying next to me and pushed it in.


    I am like a white snowfield that no one has stepped on.


    Whoa. Thats surprising. So, do you have a type?


    As Carmen asked, his eyes twinkling as if he was having fun, I felt a calm wriggling from my pocket.


    Hmm. I like a woman who stays with me.


    The wriggling in my pocket stopped. Carmen nodded in agreement.


    Well, its worthwhile to wake up in the morning and see a woman sleeping next to you.


    Now that Ive talked about me, why dont you talk about yourself?


    You mean the type of woman I like?


    Yes.


    Carmen, scratching his cheek as if embarrassed, stared into the mes.


    To me, the heart is the most important thing.


    Kill, kill.


    Mother lifted her finger as if she was very satisfied with those pure words. But before she stopped moving, Carmen drewrge breasts in the air with his hands.


    Its obvious, but since their hearts are in their chests, to have a wide heart, you must have a bigger container to hold it.


    Kill?!


    The Mother of Corruption was genuinely perplexed by the sudden, strange direction of the conversation. Carmen turned to look into my eyes and gave a big smile.


    Priest Marnak, I like big breasts.


    With that dignified attitude, I felt a different sense of innocence from him. Before I could say anything, Mother shouted loudly.


    KILL!


    I chuckled as I patted Mothers hand, who was wriggling to get me away from that lewd man immediately.


    Its not a bad thing to have a strong taste. It will be a me to light the way for you in the future. But, if I can give you a piece of careful advice, its better not to talk about it in front of the person you like.


    Carmenughed loudly.


    Hahaha! I dont go around talking about things like this often. Its all because Im with you. Besides, havent we gotten along quite well over the past few days? When I talk with you, I feel like youre an old friend.


    In fact, I also really liked this cheerful man. I replied with a grin.


    So do I.


    Kill!!!


    We greeted the morning with Mother yelling at me, telling me to choose my friends carefully. But now it was time to enter the ancient ruins.


    *


    Ill open it.


    Tonisa mumbled an ancientnguage in a low voice and pushed the key into the air. The space distorted, and the ck hole opened its mouth. The way to enter the ruins of the ancient empire was very simple.


    1. Obtain a key, the key item to enter the ruins.


    2. Move to the coordinates written on the key and read the ancientnguage.


    3. Finally, push the key into the air and turn it clockwise or counterclockwise as desired.


    If you met these three conditions, you could enter the ruins of the ancient empire. However, since only wizards could read the ancientnguage written on the key, a wizards presence was indispensable in exploring them. The only exception to this was in the yers of this game.


    Yes. I could read the ancientnguages. I couldnt use magic because I didnt have magic powers. I had tried many times to get the keys to the ruins before, but they were quite precious, and I had no connections to this world.


    Lets go in!


    Carmen, shouting, stepped toward the opening. Then, in turn, Sus, me, and finally Tonisa entered the ruins. The ck hole slowly disappeared as Tonisa entered with the key. The only way to leave the ruins was to use the key or find an exit somewhere.


    Wow.


    Wow.


    Carmen and I eximed together. In fact, seeing the inside of the ruins that I had only ever seen before through screenshots on the Inte made my heart flutter.


    It was a huge white building at the end of a tunnel made of white stone. However, there was no sign of life to mar this neat beauty. There was no chirping of tiny birds, no loud chirping of insects, no animals bounding. There was no sound of life; only the years silence settled.


    The lingering aftertaste of emotion faded, and Carmen smiled against the dreary stillness.


    Shall we go inside? It seems like a better-preserved ruin than Ive ever been to, so there must be plenty of relics.


    Well preserved? I braced myself at Carmens words. The fact that the ruins were well preserved meant that the rating was quite high. That said, there was a high probability that a high-level guardian would appear. Of course, there was the possibility that it could be a bonus ruin without a guardian.


    There was nothing wrong with being nervous ahead of time, though.


    I moved forward with pounding anticipation after Carmens lead.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    The Battle.


    We proceeded slowly and carefully.


    A pure white hallway greeted us as we passed the statues and entered the building. However, the hallway was nketed in darkness.


    A blue light lit up the hallway as if to sneer at Carmen when he tried to ignite the torch he had prepared. He looked back at us and smiled awkwardly.


    Im going to take this since its already lit. You never know when those lights will go out.


    I reached out to Carmen.


    Then Ill take the torch since Im not carrying anything. All of my weapons are one-handed anyway.


    Among Carmens armaments, he had a bow, so it was only right for me to carry the torch. He bowed slightly to show his gratitude and handed the torch to me.


    A huge door greeted us as we moved deeper into the structure. The center of the door was covered withplex characters. It had a lot of modifiers and flowerynguage, but it simply said:


    Prove the royal blood running through your veins.


    So, these were ruins where you could take everything for free if you had the blood of the ancient royal family. Of course, it was a secret that I could read the ancientnguages, so Tonisa stepped forward, nced at the inscriptions on the door, and said to Carmen.


    Blood. Without the blood of the ancient royal family, we must prepare ourselves for battle.


    It was possible that it would be difficult for only four people to leave these well-preserved ruins alive. We all looked to Carmen. The partys leader and the employer were Carmen, so it was entirely up to him to step back and bring in more people or go further.


    Carmen stared at the door.


    Isnt there another way written?


    Yes. But, personally, I think it would be a good idea to try getting in, as we can just run away with the key in an emergency.


    As if the silence up until now was simply because there was no need to speak, Tonisa spoke clearly and bluntly, not like a wizard at all. Sus, standing next to her, nodded as if she was right.


    I agree with her.


    As Sus finished speaking, Carmens gaze turned to me. I answered with a quiet smile.


    I think it would be good to go in and try since were already here.


    Carmen smiled.


    Everyone came here because you wanted something, so lets be as careful as possible. Only those with courage can get a woman with a wide heart and precious treasures. Sus, open the door. Ill cover you.


    Okay.


    As Sus wore the thickest armor among us, he pushed the door open. Carmen pulled out the bow from his back and nocked an arrow.


    Ugh!


    Creeeeak.


    As Sus pushed it, the huge door creaked open. I drew the Froststeel sword and stood behind Sus.


    Bang.


    Finally, when the huge door waspletely open, an ominous red light lit up the room. Sus quickly picked up the shield and ax he had put down and readied himself for battle. We stood still and waited for something to pop out, but nothing appeared in therge square room with red light.


    Carmen nced around, ckening the bowstring and beckoning with one hand. With Sus in the lead, we marched forward. Only the sound of our footsteps could be heard in the stillness that threatened to suffocate our hearts.


    There were only two paths inside. One was the door we came in from, and the other was a ck door at the end of the room. The change happened when we reached the very center of the square. Carmen, aware of the shift in the air, spoke softly.


    Tonisa. Be prepared to use the key just in case.


    m.


    The door we entered through closed by itself. And as the ck door on the other side slowly ascended, the guardians of the ruins revealed themselves. Their bodies were covered in ck leather and pure white metal armor over them. They were human-sized, bipedal monsters made partly of machines.


    There were about ten, maybe eleven, of them. Fortunately, the enemies were all armed with swords and shields, and not one had ranged weapons.


    Tonisa! The spell!


    Carmen shouted and fired an arrow. The arrow pierced the ck-leathered Guardian in the lead through the neck. When one Guardian fell, it signaled the rest to start running at us.


    With Tonisas murmur, a huge boulder floated out of the floor and struck another Guardian. The Guardian, their arm crushed, flew back and hit the ground. There were nine left. Being surrounded by an open za was very dangerous, so we kept backing up to check the Guardians approach.


    But when the remaining Guardians reached seven, we had no choice but to allow them to approach. Now it was my turn to step up. I threw the torch I was holding. When the red trail struck the approaching Guardians head, I caught up with it and swung my Froststeel sword.


    Another head flew through the air. Now there were six.


    Sus! Cover behind!


    Leave it to me!


    The Guardian swung his sword at me. When my sword raised at an angle and the Guardians sword collided, the Guardians arm bounced back. The Guardian calmly threw his shield at me next, but I kicked it away. The Guardian, unable to withstand my strength, fell back. The moment I was about to rush in to finish it.


    Kill!


    Mother warned me as another Guardian came wielding a sword from my blind spot. It would be good to get another one here.


    When I was about to retreat, leaving my regrets behind, an arrow pierced the Guardians neck. Looking back, Carmen smiled and nodded. I rushed to the fallen Guardian and dealt the final blow. Four Guardians remained. No, Sus had just split one of the Guardians heads with an ax, so now there were three.


    Tonisa, standing behind Sus, beckoned lightly, and rock rising from the floor struck the Guardian once more. The Guardian flew towards me, and I split it in half. No blood spattered. Carmen fired two arrows at one of the two left. The other was handled by Sus and his ax.


    Finally, all the Guardians copsed. And as if waiting, eight new guardians appeared. This time among the enemies were two guardians with bows. Carmen shouted.


    Priest Marnak! Can you dig in and check the archers first?


    Ill give it a try!


    My job was Priest of Corruption, but since I couldnt use my abilities openly in front of people, my actions were closer to those of a swordsman or warrior. Seriously, at least the meleebat professions werepensated for this kind of situation.


    As I grumbled, I rushed toward the Guardians.


    Kill!


    With Mothers warning, I sensed the two arrows as they took flight. One was aimed at my torso, and the other went for my head. I gripped the Froststeel sword even harder and swung.


    Swoosh!


    I cut down the one aimed at my body and tilted my head to avoid the other. Now I could close the distance before they shot again, but the other guardians moved to block me.


    Priest Marnak! Just run!


    The arrows and rocks flying from behind kept the guardians in check. I took that chance and swung my sword horizontally. An archers head flew through the air and fell to the ground. Not satisfied with that, I lowered my stance and continued the attack.


    The Froststeel sword pierced the archers waist, and the upper and lower body gave each other an eternal farewell.


    Ahhhhhhhh!


    Sus, following me, pushed one of the Guardians back with his shield. After that, the situation became one-sided. The Guardians could not reach Carmen and Tonisa before they were cut down.


    However, in the middle of that, the Guardians, deflected by Tonisas spell, kept flying toward me. Of course, I took advantage of the situation every time to take the Guardians lives. Still, as soon as the battle was over, Sus growled at Tonisa as if it meant something different.


    Why do you keep pushing the enemy toward your allies? Marnak and I almost got hurt!


    We caught them all; thats what matters. So, please stop grumbling. That was the fastest way to deal with the enemy.


    What?! This bitch with no horns! Say it again right now


    I stopped Sus from rushing her, and Carmen intervened.


    Stop. Thats enough, Sus. Tonisa.


    Sus sharpened his teeth and red at Tonisa before sitting down and examining his equipment.


    By the way, Priest Marnak. That performance really lived up to the title of Demon yer.


    I smiled quietly as Carmen spoke in a more energetic voice to forcibly change the atmosphere.


    Im a bit embarrassed since I didnt act like a priest.


    Actually, it was a little bit like that in my opinion too.


    By the way, your uracy is impressive.


    Carmen replied with a smile.


    Since I was little, the bow was like my only friend. I practiced really hard.


    While Carmen checked his bows condition and collected the arrows, I checked the condition of my Froststeel sword. Its de hadnt worn at all, boasting of its endless stamina.


    Precious items do pay for their price.


    Kill!


    I reciprocated the thought by patting my pocket. Mothers pride for the sword that she provided shone through.


    After sitting for a moment to catch our breath, Tonisa spoke up.


    When are we going to leave? I could go right away. My remaining magic power is fine.


    Sus frowned before Carmen could reply.


    Why are you talking about leaving again as soon as we sat down? You dont know since you just mutter spells from behind, but Marnak and I need a little more rest.


    Tonisa nced at Sus, then turned to Carmen. It was an obvious show of disregard. Suss face slowly heated up, but Carmen reacted quicker.


    Stop! Tonisa, were going to take a little break before heading on. Please be patient.


    At Carmens firm words, Tonisa nced at Sus and me before answering.


    I think its okay to leave right now. The three of us, except for that Sus, are still fine, so I would like to go forward and see the end of the ruins sooner rather than squabbling here. To be honest, I think that Sus is tired from throwing a tantrum.


    At the self-righteous wizards words, I just chuckled. Indeed, most of the wizards Id met so far were like that. Extremely self-centered and one-sided in attitude. In fact, this was rather polite for a wizard.


    Carmen cut in before Suss face started burning again.


    Were going to take a little more rest. I wont ept any further disagreement.


    We finally took a break from the ufortable atmosphere and settled to rest. I sat next to Sus and gentlyforted him.


    Back on our feet after a while, we approached the ck door, but it closed as if it was waiting. Yes, the enemy was too weak, considering the state of the ruins. Suddenly trapped in the square, we looked around, and at that moment, something huge fell from the ceiling.


    Bang!


    A heavy crash shook the ground. A pure white metal body without a single ounce of flesh on disy and a blue jewel embedded in its forehead. The true Guardian of this ruin revealed itself.


    Boom.


    The metal giant approached us. While Sus stood there nkly, Tonisa pushed him.


    Move.


    Tonisa waved her hand with a soft murmur, and countless rocks rose and shot at the giant along with osciting waves of wild magic. The giant reacted with a speed that wasntmensurate with its size. As the blue jewel in the middle of his forehead shone, all the flying rocks lost their strength and fell to the floor. Then, the giant smashed Tonisa with his fist.


    Blood sttered.


    Shit. This is real trouble.


    The giant didnt stop. He swung his fist again and struck Sus. He couldnt even scream out but died instantly.


    I shouted at Carmen, who was standing in disbelief nearby.


    Do you want to live?


    Yes?


    I asked if you want to live!


    Carmen replied with a hasty nod.


    Yes, yes!


    Then, stick your chin out!


    Yes?


    I pped Carmens chin as he looked at me with a puzzled expression. Quickly grabbing his now unconscious body, I shouted at the metal giant.


    Theres a giant on my side too! Mother! Its urgent! I dont even have time to pray! Send it right away!


    Kill!


    Bang!


    As the air ripped open, the Giant of Corruption stepped through and smashed the metal giants head, sending it careening into a wall.


    Gaaaaaaaaaahh!!!


    As soon as the Giant of Corruption started screaming, the metal giant rose again.


    I smiled at the overwhelming sight.


    He is a truly magnificent friend as always. Mother thinks so too, right?


    Kill!

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Escape.


    Bang!


    A huge chunk of flesh and a chunk of metal collided violently. After mming the metal giant with his shoulder, the Giant of Corruption opened its huge mouth and bit the metal giants forearm.


    Gaaaaahhh!!!


    The metal giant raised his other hand and mmed it into the head of the Giant of Corruption. His head was crushed, and his flesh sttered.


    The decaying flesh crumbled before it even reached the floor. His headless body clenched his fists and smashed the metal giants head again, mming it against the wall with a crash. A new head popped out of the crushed flesh.


    Gaaaaaaah!!!


    In the meantime, I quickly harvested the corpses of Sus and Tonisa. Sus was two-and-a-half-fingers-worth, and Tonisa was three fingers. 1100 points of divinity ran through my hands and seeped into my body.


    [Divinity: 4582]


    After confirming the amount of divinity I had gathered, I looked at the two giants still fighting.


    It looks like it will take quite some time for either side to win.


    Kill!


    I will stop ying and help out, as Mother says.


    I leaned Carmens stunned body against the ck door and pulled out the Froststeel sword. First, my goal was the blue jewel in the middle of the white metal giants forehead, the only part that stood out from that huge body. I thought that if I could break it somehow, there would be a change in the tides of battle.


    Im going!


    Bang!


    I sprinted out and plunged into the collision between giants.


    Gaaaaaaaah!!!


    The colossal fists of the Giant of Corruption responded to my movements, striking the metal giants chest and sending it reeling back. I sprinted forward as it was pushed against the wall.


    The divinity of corruption pooled in my legs, activating the Corruption Arts. Increasing my force, I felt nauseous as I rocketed toward my goal.


    The air pped me, but I ignored the pain and elerated further. My leg muscles felt like they were about to explode, but at that moment, I kicked off the ground. My body elerated to its fullest and soared.


    I could see my reflection in the ssy eyes of the slowly rising metal giant. In that opaque reflected light, I brought my Froststeel de down.


    ank!


    It pierced the blue gem and sent it flying. The metal giant moved even though the jewel on its forehead was broken. A huge metal hand swung for me without hesitation. Still floating in the air, I couldnt do anything to evade.


    Help!


    Gaaaaaaah!!!


    A hand of rotting flesh struck the metal giants face. I quickly grabbed the forearm of the Giant of Corruption and hung on. The Guardian pushed back, but the movement was noticeably slower than before, probably because the jewel was its main power source.


    I stumbled across the Giant of Corruptions body, jumped, andnded on the floor.


    Bang!


    The violence that followed was one-sided. The slowed metal giant was no match for the Giant of Corruption. The huge metal body was crushed and ceased operating.


    The victorious Giant of Corruption roared.


    Gaaaaaaaaaah!!!


    I smiled and tried to say something to praise him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At that moment, three metal giants fell from the ceiling.


    How long will this keep going?!


    Kill?


    Mothers answer, saying she wouldnt know even if I asked, felt a bit provoking. A new metal fist smashed through the Giant of Corruptions head before he could stand up. Seeing the Giant of Corruption being beaten unterally, I quickly decided.


    Hold on a little longer! Just until I run away!


    Gaaah


    Bang!


    The Giant of Corruption was about to let out a roar, but the Guardians wouldnt allow it. I turned around without hesitation and headed for the ck door. When it opened earlier, it was definitely from the bottom up.


    Haap!


    I shoved my hand under the huge ck door and gave it my all. Of course, the door didnt even budge.


    Ahhhhh!


    While shouting, the divinity of corruption flowed through me, and a vivid dark green tattoo covered my body. My muscles screamed for help, and I was burning up as veins bulged across my skin. And finally, the gigantic ck door began to slowly lift.


    I squeezed all my strength out, lifted the door to shoulder height, kicked Carmen lying next to me, and rolled in after him.


    You can go back!


    I didnt know if the Giant of Corruption, who the three metal giants were beating down, heard me, but I was sure hed be fine. I believed so.


    Bang!


    The ck door fell and mmed shut. I copsed on the floor and spat out rotten guts in return for the Corruption Arts.


    Ptooey, haah. It was really hard. Mother.


    Kill!


    Mothers scolding continued, questioning why I had to bring that Carmen alive. I answered, leaning against the wall.


    I wanted to save the other two too, and they died so quickly that I couldnt.


    Kill!


    Rebuked for being too soft, I nced at Carmen and said.


    Besides, isnt this guy special? Even if I harvest him, I think it would be better to wait a little longer and watch his growth.


    Kill, kill.


    After a moments silence, Mother gave her consent to the n.


    The reason Mother of Corruption was convinced was that Carmen was a three-and-a-half-fingers-worth human. A human who could grow into a four-fingers-worth being would, when harvested, grant ten thousand divinity. That was Carmen Baltas.


    Besides, I liked his cheerful personality, so I wanted to save him.


    Kill!


    I smiled quietly at Mothers advice not to show affection so easily.


    Just because you dont want to give it to someone doesnt mean you cant give it, right? We be more affectionate as we spend time together. Dont be so angry.


    After taking a moment to breathe, I could move my body a little. This passage was too cramped for the metal giants to enter, but I decided it would be better to move since I didnt know what the future held.


    I picked up Carmen and walked slowly through the hallway shining with a soft blue light. After moving a little, Carmen released a low moan and came to his senses.


    Where am I?


    Do you feel better?


    Ughmy head is very dizzy.


    Ill let you down. Lets rest here for a moment.


    Carmen gasped a few times while holding onto the wall, then sat down and asked me.


    Are Sus and Tonisa really dead?


    Yes, unfortunately.


    Hearing my answer, he looked down at the floor with gloomy eyes.


    The moment the metal giant fell from the ceiling, we had to activate the key. My greed killed them both.


    Have you known each other for a long time?


    Carmen shook his head.


    No. I got to know them as recent hires. But that doesnt mean Im not at fault. Where the hell is this ce?


    Beyond the ck Gate.


    How did?


    As he was about to ask something, he just stopped speaking.


    It wouldnt be polite to ask about something you dont want to show, not if its enough for you to knock me out. Besides, isnt Priest Marnak my savior now? Ill pay you back for this favor on the name of Baltas.


    I reached out my hand to Carmen and smiled.


    Ill be looking forward to it.


    Carmen smiled bitterly and took my hand.


    You absolutely cannot reject it.


    Im the type of person who is willing to take everything offered. Anyway, if youre feeling better now, I think itd be better to start walking. I didnt kill that metal giant; I just ran.


    Yes. Lets go.


    We continued down to the end of the hallway. At the end of the hallway, there was a door with a blue pattern, but no ancient words were written. This was definitely the reward room!


    I said to Carmen, calming my beating heart.


    It seems we have reached the end of the ruins. Lets go inside.


    As I reached out and pushed it, the door gently opened. The altar towering in the middle of the room and the exit near it weed us warmly. Two objects were ced on the altar: a ne with beads the size of two thumbs and a sword.


    Carmens eyes lit up when he saw the ne.


    What was written in the book was true! Priest Marnak! Im deeply ashamed, but can I ask for just one thing? Please give me that ne. I will definitely reward you once we get out of here.


    I tilted my head at his desperate look.


    What is that ne?


    Carmen picked up the ne and exined it to me.


    This ne is a thing called the Flesh Guide. When you pour your blood into this marble and think of the blood you want to find, the marble will swallow the blood and point in the direction of the blood you want to find.


    As I listened to his exnation, I remembered Carmens origins. The bastard of Ensis Baltas. His father would definitely be in the royal capital, so I had an idea of who he was looking for.


    Carmen looked at my expression and nodded.


    Your thoughts are probably right. Im looking for my mother whom Ive never met.


    I looked into his ck eyes and quickly put my thoughts together. A searching ne had no meaning for me anyway. It was more profitable to hand over the ne and collect the rewardter.


    I said with a smile.


    Then, can I have this sword?


    Im not interested in anything other than this ne. And if it wasnt for Priest Marnak in the first ce, wouldnt I be dead already? Rather, its a shame that you only have a sword to bring.


    In fact, even while Carmen was talking about the ne, my eyes kept going to the sword. It had a very unusual appearance


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Priest!


    Something was breaking down the door and rushing toward this room. I quickly picked up the relic sword and shouted.


    Lets go to the exit!


    Boom!


    A gigantic metallic hand smashed the door and reached in for us. Just before the huge hand grabbed on, we seeded in jumping into the exit by a hairs breadth.


    After falling into the white snowfields, I quickly pushed myself up and looked for Carmen.


    Are you alright!


    As white snowkes fell from the sky, a hand in a ck leather glove popped out. Carmen, covered in snow, looked at me and smiled.


    I dont want to see a piece of iron bigger than me for a while.


    I grinned.


    Me either.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Proposal.


    Carmen looked at the arrowhead he thumbed with trembling eyes, his face stiff. If the marble showed no reaction after soaking in blood, the family he was looking for was already dead.


    After a long moment, he raised his head and said to me.


    Priest Marnak. Could you please pray for me?


    I smiled and nodded.


    As much as you want.


    I tapped my pocket to call for the Mother of Corruption and whispered softly.


    Mother. Did you hear that?


    Kill!


    I smiled quietly as she said I knew better than anyone that she didnt have that kind of ability.


    Carmen finally closed his eyes and stabbed his fingertip. Drops of blood dripped on the marble, and it devoured his blood. As Carmen watched it drink his blood, a tiny needle floated from the surface of the bloody artifact and began to point west.


    Oh. Motheryoure alive.


    Tears rolled down Carmens face. He was always a very emotional man. He wiped away the tears and bowed his head deeply toward me.


    Thank you very much. This is all thanks to the priest, and how could I repay this favor?


    Any time, you can pay it back with your sincerity. Im a very patient person.


    I pushed the firewood into the bonfire. Carmen, gazing at the glowing orange light, carefully spoke.


    Is it okay if I make a suggestion?


    Of course, feel free to tell me. The night was long, and my ears are bored.


    Carmen hung the beaded ne around his neck and opened his mouth slowly.


    I would like to extend your employment until I find my mother. The direction I have to go is to the west, so I will stop at the capital on the way and give you enoughpensation to make up for this.


    I rummaged through the firewood with my kindling, deep in thought. It was necessary topare the profit I stood to gain by staying at Guise with what I would gain by leaving with Carmen.


    Guise had a demon lord who was friendly to me. We alsoid a pretty solid foundation thanks to their recent rampage. Perhaps, if I went back now, I would be able to receive a silver mercenary que from the mercenary guild. But there was a small problem. In Guise, I had be so famous that I would draw attention everywhere I went. Those gazes were very ufortable for me, who wanted to lead a quiet life.


    On the other hand, what were the benefits of leaving Guise with Carmen? First, although he was a bastard, he was a nobleman. The son of the ck Wolf Ensis Baltas, who everyone in the North knew. The mere fact that I was with him allowed me to go in and out of many ces that werent otherwise easily open to me. Meaning I could find relics in more diverse ces.


    I made up my mind.


    Of course, Ill cover all the travel expenses during the trip. I have enough money to afford it.


    I took some time because if I said I would go right away, he might feel like I was crazy about money. I patiently shoved in about three more pieces of firewood and then smiled.


    Ill help you find your mother.


    While searching for the relics of the Mother of Corruption. Carmen smiled brightly.


    Thank you!


    *


    Erin gave me a sullen look.


    So, youre leaving? All of a sudden? Even though Ive been treating you so well?


    Iughed awkwardly.


    Its not right now. Im leaving tomorrow.


    Its the same today or tomorrow; its still all of a sudden! Well, thats all right. Where are you going anyway?


    West. Were going to stop by the capital on the way.


    Erin tapped the reception desk and murmured, Capital? She then pouted her lips and looked back at me. At first nce, they were movements that would make her look like a whining child, but they looked so natural and lovely to her.


    Youre too mean.


    Kill!


    Mother was already drenched in the sense of her victory.


    Give me your hand.


    Yes? Okay.


    As I held my hand, Erin ced a silver mercenary que onto my palm.


    It usually doesnt arrive so quickly, but Ive worked hard on it. So, what should you say to me?


    Thank you?


    She wagged her finger in front of my forehead. Erin, staring at me with a sharp look in her eyes, flicked me.


    Thats not it. Lets meet again. Ill definitelye back here to see you again. You have to say this.


    I smiled quietly without answering. In my wandering life, the promise to see her again wasnt something I could keep. So, I chose silence instead of lying.


    Erin let out a deep sigh.


    Seriously, Priest Marnak, if you live like that, you wont be able to date before you die of old age.


    Kill!


    Of course, Mothers shout, saying it wasnt her business, didnt reach Erin. Instead, she had her usual mischievous smile again.


    See you again.


    See you again?


    Yes?


    Lets meet again when you get a chance. I think that opportunity maye to Priest Marnak a little earlier than expected.


    Kill?!


    What does that mean?


    Erin smiled softly and pped me on the back.


    You said you were going to meet the Lord before leaving. Go quickly. The Lord is waiting for you, so you cant chat with the mercenary guild receptionist. Yes. Absolutely not.


    I asked as I was being pushed away.


    What does that mean?!


    You dont have to know. Just be curious; thats my punishment to Priest Marnak.


    *


    Try this. Its very delicious. Quickly.


    The borate prosthetic moved as if alive, pushing a bowl of cookies closer to me. I picked up one and put it in my mouth. Again, there was no taste. The demon watched my face with a smile.


    You seem very curious about something.


    On the way home, I was given a naughty question. Its really difficult because I kept thinking about it.


    I guess thats life. The problems that keep holding onto your heart never fully leave us. By the way, I heard you were leaving?


    Yes.


    I raised my head to face the demon. His hair, which had boasted of its abundancest time I left, had lost its strength and was droopy.


    I said with regret:


    The side effects came very quickly.


    Hahaha! Dont look at me so pitifully! Arent some people born without hair? Im just one step closer to being human. Are you going to the capital?


    Yes.


    I heard so and prepared this in advance.


    The demon handed me a white envelope. I epted it and asked.


    This is?


    I wanted to give you some money, but as you know, I dont have a penny left in my pocket, and Im losing even my slush funds to recover Guise. Really.


    The demon, pulling out his pockets and shaking them, grinned.


    So, since youre going to the capital, I wrote a letter of introduction. If you have trouble, you can open the envelope and ask my friend for help. Although it might be better to not visit him since he has an annoying personality! Hahaha!


    A demons friend? He didnt tell me if he was a friend of the human Thredon Philian or the demon, however. Well, it was always good to have various means at hand.


    Thank you.


    The demon faced me and bowed his head.


    I hope that your trip will always be enjoyable.


    Is that a blessing as a demon or a blessing as a human?


    The demon replied with a chuckle.


    I have blessed you as a friend, Priest Marnak. May you always have fun! Life is always too short!


    *


    Lets go. Priest.


    Yes.


    Early in the morning, Carmen and I walked through the snow that had fallen overnight to leave Guise behind.


    And like that, we left Guise.


    *


    A few dayster.


    We were walking toward the west, where the marble pointed as usual when the faint scent of blood caught my senses.


    Blood.


    Yes?


    Its very close. And itsing towards us.


    Carmen drew his bow and nocked an arrow. The bloody scent gradually grew stronger. Something was approaching fast.


    Bang!


    Kyiiiiiigh!


    A body covered in pure white fur and eight legs, a snowy spider the size of a wagon, skittered out. Carmen shouted.


    Snow Spider! Why is it on the road?!


    I was confused as well. Why would a monster attack us while I was here? This was by no means natural.


    Carmen! Ill deal with it! Watch and shoot when I signal.


    Yes!


    Instead of the Froststeel sword, I removed the Relic sword from the ruins. In fact, the reason I asked Carmen to help me was that I wanted to test this relic. The past few days had been so peaceful that I hadnt had the chance.


    When I swung the sword, the de began to howl.


    Whaaaaaaaaaang!!!


    Yes. This relic sword I got was a chainsaw sword with a chainsaw taking the ce of an ordinary de.


    Kill!


    Mother gave the sword the name the Butcher. I raised my roaring sword and ran at the snow spider.


    Kyiiiiiigh!


    Huge blood-soaked legs approached relentlessly to pierce me. Without hesitation, I swung the Butcher.


    Whaaaaaaaaaaang!


    The rough metal des rotated and ripped apart the beasts front legs. I didnt stop there and cut through its body, and the Butcher ripped its abdomen open.


    Kyiiigh!!!


    The snow spider let out a terrifying screech as it turned into minced meat. The des rotation slowly stopped. I wiped away the sttered fluid from my face, which was extremely sticky.


    I must prepare a ce to wash in advance when using this sword. It stters too much flesh and blood.


    Carmen stood stunned and looked at me, bewildered.


    As expected, relics are relics. The power is really great.


    Kill!


    At Mothers warning, I grabbed the Butcher again and shouted.


    More ising! Two, not three!


    Kyiiiiiigh! Kyiiiiiigh! Kyiiiiiigh!


    Three snow spiders popped out. Snow spiders certainly werent group creatures either.


    Carmen! This time just shoot whenever you can!


    Yes!


    As an arrow cleaved the air, I started the Butcher again and kicked it off the ground.


    Whaaaaaaaang!

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Kelton.


    A white wall piled with snow from the night.


    The Priest of the Blue me stood before the east gate of Guise. There was no particr reason for choosing Guise from among the many options. However, she had heard a rumor about a Demon yer who said he had killed a huge demon with a single sword.


    As she entered Guise, following a simple identification check, crowds of busy workers filled her sight. The once-destroyed city was slowly and steadily regaining its shape. Seeing the traces of destruction caused by the demon, the Blue me Priest raised her hearts evaluation of the Demon yer a little higher.


    Across the city being rebuilt, the ce where the Blue me Priest headed was the mansion of the Lord. When she announced she was of the Blue me of the Holy Fire Church, the guards rushed out and announced their visit to the Lord of Guise, Thredon Philian. With their guidance, she was taken straight to the lords offices.


    Wee to Guise.


    Reticent eyes and a cold atmosphere greeted her. Although his hair was slowly falling out, he was a man with a sense of weight enough to make such minor ws invisible.


    Im sorry that the reception room copsed, and I had to be rude greeting you here in the office. Besides, my physical condition is what it is.


    The Lord gently raised the wooden prosthetic arm, buried himself further in the chair, and waved for her to sit.


    Its fine.


    By the way, its rare for the Blue me of Holy Fire Church to make a pilgrimage in person, so what brings you here?


    Please, take a look at this. Have you ever seen this man?


    What the Blue me Priest offered was a single picture. This painting depicted the face of a thief who stole the sacred relics of the Holy Fire Church.


    Officially, this holy relic thief didnt exist. Although only relics of little value were stolen from them, they were caught after a few days of pursuit. Since he was already dead, there was no official wanted badge with this persons face. So, the Blue me Priest inevitably had to draw an impression about this man herself based on the rangers description.


    The problem was that the picture was so bad that to call it simply crude was apliment. In addition, the person who presented this painting had the baseless confidence that she drew it quite well. However, as soon as the demon saw the image, he knew with an extraordinary intuition that it depicted Marnaks face. He kept his face carefully nk.


    May I ask who the heck is this guy that the Blue me of the Holy Fire Church is personally chasing after him?


    The Blue me Priest sat down and looked into Thredon Philians eyes. What hid behind those hollow eyes? After a while, the priests mouth slowly opened.


    It is for personal reasons to the Church.


    Is that so?


    The demon slowly examined the Blue me Priest. Her long blue hair was neatly tied together, and her cold blue eyes showed no emotion. Seeing a beauty that could draw anyones attention at least once, the demon fell into thought.


    I dont think shes chasing after him for a good reason. I dont have to tell her.


    If thats all you need, you may go. Its in the middle of a busy day, so making any more time for you is a little difficult.


    Yes.


    At the Lords clear order, she took the picture without regrets, put it in her pocket, and stood. She hadnte to the Lords mansion with high expectations in the first ce. Leaving the mansion and going out onto the streets, the Blue me Priest walked down the street, grabbed random passersby, and held out the painting. But no one recognized that the crude painting was of Marnak.


    Did he go to another city?


    Not realizing that her drawing was wrong, she concluded that she had picked the wrong city.


    I heard you were assigned to the capital? What a shame. Im going to miss you.


    Ille to visit when I get a chance!


    Theres nothing to do here. Stop with those empty wordsalright, take care of yourself on the way! Travel is always dangerous.


    Im not going alone, so dont worry.


    The word capital tickled her ear, popping out of a conversation between a red-haired woman and a middle-aged woman at the grocers stand.


    Capital?


    Even if she went to another city now, the probability of finding him was extremely low unless there was any other way to search. The pursuit now stemmed from her small suspicion as there was no evidence that he was still alive.


    So, the Blue me of the Holy Fire Church solidified her determination. Shed use the intelligence agents in the capital to find this fugitive.


    *


    Whaaaang!


    The Butcher ground down the head of the second snow spider. Gooey fluids sshed me, and I really wanted nothing more than a bath now.


    Kyiiiiiiiigh!


    Thest snow spider rushed me, but I wasnt alone.


    Shoot!


    An arrow pierced its forelimbs, dying the attack. Yes, a chance like this was enough. The Butcher started with a loud roar.


    Whaaaaaaaang!


    This one turned into minced meat too. Finally, thest snow spider fell to the floor. I looked around for more, but the coast was clear. I beckoned to Carmen to rx his hold on his bow.


    Looks like this is thest one.


    Is that so?


    I brushed off the fluids on the Butcher and wiped my face with the hem of my priests robe. I still felt ufortable with the goop in my hair, but after wiping my face clean, I felt a little better. Carmen, approaching without a moment wasted, pulled out the sword he wore around his waist and skillfully cut through the spiders shell.


    What are you doing?


    Ah, Im collecting the venom sacs from the spiders. Their venom has a great anesthetic effect, so its useful in many ways.


    I smiled as I watched. As a result of spending more time together, I could see Carmen had a strong sense of responsibility, unlike a master of a noble family.


    How the hell do you know that?


    I often participate in monster hunting. Isnt it the best way to improve your bow skills?


    Of course, to take out the poison sac, the snow spiders stomach had to be cut, and in the process, more gunk was inevitably sshed everywhere.


    Let me do that since Im already coated. Just tell me where the poison sac is.


    Carmenughed, wiping the fluid from his face.


    Its a half-day drive to Keltons next city, anyway. Ill teach you how to collect the poison sac, so well finish it together and go to the city to take a shower.


    Good idea.


    We took two each, collected the poison sacs of the four snow spiders, and set off again for Kelton. And not long after, we met who owned the blood coating the legs forelimbs. Broken carriages and blood and flesh covered the road.


    Carmen looked around with a hardened expression.


    It looks like the spiders that attacked us did this. But its strange.


    Carmen tilted his head as he rummaged through the damaged boxes.


    Compared to the size of the wagon, the amount of items left here is too small. Were they on the way back after disposing of the items?


    There arent even corpses here.


    There was blood and tattered remains of organs, but there were no corpses. The snow spider was a monster that sucked the blood out of its prey, so there was no way there werent corpses.


    Priest Marnak!


    Yes.


    Carmen had already gone quite far in looking around. I saw the clear traces of the snow spiders carved over the snowfields, apanied by bloodstains leading into the forests depths. Carmen pointed to them.


    It seems that the four we caught werent all. Its really strange. When we get to Kelton, we must inform the Lord about this before there is more damage.


    I nodded. There was absolutely no reason for us here to track down those spiders and uncover the truth of the case ourselves.


    I think the same.


    We quickly checked the wagon to see if there was anything we could pack. Still, most of the remaining items were broken to the point of being unusable, so we set off again without finding anything else. Now walking a little faster, we finally reached Kelton, and the city walls were in the distance.


    Its good to inform the lord, but its good manners to wash your body first, and I think itll make us feel better.


    Carmen nodded.


    Its definitely worse than I expected.


    As we slowly approached Keltons West Gate, the guards began to move with a surprised expression. Before long, a guard jumped out and spoke to us.


    H-How did you get here?


    How did you get here?


    I looked at Carmen; both of us were confused.


    We came walking.


    Didnt you run into monsters on the way?


    The guard stopped talking. He seemed to realize how stupid he was asking such a question, given our state. Carmen smiled bitterly and said to the guard.


    Can you tell us whats happening in Kelton right now?


    The guard swallowed hard and answered in a trembling voice.


    Keltons roads have been blocked for three days now by monsters.


    Blocked by monsters? Had we just broken through the siege?


    A more senior guard from the city came out to greet us.


    Lord Stren wants to see you two. We will guide you to the Lords mansion.


    I answered, pointing to my head.


    Its a personal opinion, but wouldnt it be polite to see the lord after we showered?


    The guard looked between Carmen and me.


    Perhaps the lord will allow you to use the mansions bath.


    The lords bath. It was a very attractive offer. As I slowly turned to look at Carmen, he nodded slightly.


    I replied with a smile.


    Lets go now.


    *


    The hot steam rising from the warm water pleasantly brushed my cheeks. After washing my body roughly, I soaked myself in the prepared private bath to my hearts content.


    Ahhhhh


    Kill..


    Mother was already enjoying the hot water.


    The fact that a private bathroom is avable for guests fits a proper lord. My feelings for the Lord have already prated the roof with this warm water alone.


    Kill


    Mother agreed by turning her palm over in the water.


    After I had finished taking a hot bath, I put on the new clothes the mansions servants had prepared. I wanted to lie down and take a nap, but of course, I couldnt do that.


    As I headed to the reception room, following the guidance of the servants, I found Carmen already there speaking with the lord. I entered the room and bowed my head.


    Forgive me for beingte.


    Its fine. Please sit over there.


    The Lord of Kelton was a man who looked a little chubby and gentle, but he had a very youthful face. He mustve been in his mid-twenties at most.


    As I sat beside Carmen, the lord gave me a friendly smile.


    Are you Priest Marnak, the Demon yer of Guise? Really, you dont know how nice it is to have youe to our city.


    I bowed my head slightly, then answered.


    Im not that great of a person. I just put out the breath of a dying demon, and the real demon hunting was done by the three Reformations priests who gave their lives.


    ying even a dying demon isnt something anyone can do. This Priest Marnak is a humble man.


    Just as the conversation was about to grow longer, Carmen changed the subject.


    I heard that the city is under siege.


    The Lord of Kelton, Stren Plkor, nodded, and his face turned gloomy.


    Thats right. The reason I called the two of you here has something to do with just that. As you two may have already heard, this siege isnt normal.


    The Lord, licking his lips, said something very serious.


    It was all done by the worshiper of the evil god.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Acting.


    Evil god. It sounded like a very bad name, but in reality, it wasnt particrly special. To put it simply, he was ssified as an evil god by the main denominations of the current continent. The Church of Corruption was also one of the denominations ssified as worshiping evil spirits in that way. Of course, unlike the current churches of the evil god, those were subjugated a long time ago.


    Unlike the mainstream denominations that cooperated without any conditions when it came to opposing the evil gods, unfortunately, thered been no cooperation between those who worshipped entities designated as evil. In addition, it was unclear whether this being was ssified as such because it went crazy or due to persecution.


    I asked the lord.


    Isnt the siege toorge for one worshiper of an evil god to maintain?


    The lords face, which was too innocent, grew gloomier.


    ording to the priests who sensed the deity, at least four different denominations are working together to besiege Kelton.


    The criteria for judging the divinity the priests felt belonged to an evil god was very simple. The energy was simr to a blocklist made by the gods, so the moment they felt their divinity, the priests couldnt help but be ovee with an instinctive disgust.


    The problem was that the blocklist of these gods wasnt renewed at all, even if the denomination of the evil god waspletely subjugated. So even though the Church of Corruption was overthrown in the past, the priests of the present age felt great disgust at it.


    Anyway, something was really wrong here. Cooperation between worshippers?


    Its notmon for those who worship evil to cooperate. Do you have any guesses as to what they want?


    The lord shook his head.


    I cant even guess. No matter how much I think about it, Kelton is just amon city that doesnt have anything special to say. Haah.


    There was deep concern in his sigh.


    To think that something like this happened as soon as I took officeif my father were still alive, he would havee up with a solution.


    A middle-aged knight with a reticent impression behind him whispered into the lords ear. Perhaps he was advised not to show weakness in front of his guests. As soon as he heard the whisper, the lord put on a brighter expression.


    Still, its winter, so theres enough food in the city, and the soldiers morale isnt bad. The situation is stable, but the problem is that no one knows that Kelton is isted because of the sudden siege.


    I could slowly guess the proposal that the lord was about to ask.


    So, we need a small squadron to break through the monsters siege and deliver the news of Kelton to other cities.


    Yeah, I thought so. Even though the lord was very sorry to impose, he was willing to ask us to risk our lives because I was a priest who worshipped the gods. Priests didnt spare their lives when dealing with the evil gods, so he must have calcted that I would have no choice but to grant his request.


    In fact, as long as I was pretending to be a priest who served the goddess of maintenance, I couldnt refuse. It was checkmate.


    Kill!!!


    Ignoring Mothers harsh cry to p the lord in the face and run away, I answered with a smile.


    Ill help.


    For now, lets ept and think about it a bit more.


    Priest Marnak!


    An unexpected reaction came from Carmen sitting next to me.


    How can you ept it so blindly?! If you ept, you should at least hear the details of the operation before making a decision!


    It was a wee rebuke since every word he spoke was full of concern for me. Was this what travelpanions were for? However, the lords expression grew ufortable, so I restrained Carmen.


    Im just doing what Im supposed to do. If its rted to the worshipers of the evil god, as a priest, I have to help.


    As I spoke, I hoped my inner thoughts would reach him. Please make more of a fuss, Carmen! That way, the rewards from the lord will increase! Besides, Ive decided what to bring with me.


    Carmen spoke to the lord as if he had heard my telepathy.


    I will also join this operation.


    The lord wiped away his sweat and murmured.


    It is certainly an honor for a son of Baltas to voluntarily engage in such dangerous work, but.


    The lords reluctance toward Carmen was because he was the son of the ck Wolf, Ensis Baltas, even though he was an illegitimate bastard. He was worried about what might happen if the ck Wolfs son died.


    I have the skills to protect myself, so the lord doesnt have to worry too much.


    But


    I listened as they went back and forth. The lord tried several times to convince Carmen, but he had already decided to follow me. Stren Plkor let out a deep sigh.


    Okay. Youre so determined theres nothing I can do about it, and I promise to give you the best possible support I can.


    Carmen bowed his head deeply to express his gratitude. I decided to chime in then.


    Lord, is it okay if I ask you a question?


    He answered me with a more depressing look than when he talked about the worshipers of the evil god.


    Speak at ease.


    Can you give me that thing?


    I reached over and pointed to one of the ornaments. I was pointing to a wide bowl, but the Lord nced at the bowl and asked me.


    That bowl?


    Yes. I can feel the protection of the Goddess I serve from that vessel.


    It was a tant lie. No, just half a lie. It was true that there was a blessing in that vessel, but it wasnt from the maintenance goddess.


    Really? Its just an ornament anyway. You there. Move the bowl to the priests room.


    As the Lord gave instructions, the employees bowed their heads slightly, then carefully picked up the bowl and disappeared. I smiled.


    When will the operation begin?


    As the monsters are gathering more and more, it is better to start the operation as soon as it gets dark. We n to do it tonight. There is still a little time left, so why dont you take a nap in the meanwhile?


    We will.


    Carmen and I left the gloomy lord behind and parted to our respective rooms. As I entered the room given to me, I saw the bowl on the table.


    Kill!


    I nodded at Mothers words that I got something hard to find.


    Thats right. I never dreamed I could find something of the Seekers of the Stream.


    The god worshiped by the flowseekers had powers rted to water, and the protection hanging onto this vessel was also rted to water. The lord didnt seem to notice the protection blessing, but even if he did, he couldnt use this vessel. Because, except for me, a sacred object was something only priests who worshipped that god could use.


    On the other hand, holy relics were objects that anyone could use without having to worship the god. Naturally, making a holy relic required moreplicated than a simple blessing. That was why each church paid special attention to recovering their holy relics.


    Lets try it.


    As I touched the bowl and expressed the blessing, water gushed from inside the bowl.


    I dont have to worry about washing my face after using the Butcher.


    Kill!


    I pulled out the Froststeel sword and submerged the de in the water. As Mother exined, this water had a minor side effect, so when a weapon was dipped in this way, a little bit of the protection seeped into the de for a while after it was taken out. I then took out the Butcher and put it on the table next to me. When the Froststeel sword had absorbed enough protection, I thought of immersing the Butcher.


    While I waited, I moved to the bed.


    Mother. Do you have any guesses about this incident?


    Kill?


    I chuckled at the answer. Indeed, how could she know?


    Well, thats right. Ill take my chances and look into it a little more.


    There was only one thing I was worried about. If this world was really in the game I used to y, there should be something like the main quest. I was worried this might be a warning signal that it had started, but I didnt know anything about its contents.


    I gently patted Mothers hand as it jumped out of my pocket and yed on my chest.


    Well, no matter what, I have no choice but to try at least once, right?


    Kill?


    I smiled at Mothers question, asking what I was talking about all of a sudden.


    Nothing.


    *


    Hyah!


    As Keltons gate opened, five horses jumped out and raced through the snow. The wind pped at my face. The horses didnt like me, but they reluctantly followed my orders as I led them.


    Shortly after they started running along the road, a dozen different cries followed.


    Kyiiiigh!


    Khaaaaah!


    Grrr!


    Keep running!


    Carmens call cut through the air.


    Of the five participating in this operation, except for Carmen and me, three were priests. Two of them were priests of the Restoration Church, which worshipped the goddess of healing and health, and both were huge. The other was a reluctant Reformation Church priest, wearing their unique white armor.


    As the monsters drew closer, the Reformation Church priest took out the battle hammer behind his back and swung it.


    Libra of Retribution!!!


    A hammer of light fell. The beasts screams could be heard from behind us, but there was no time to look back.


    When the two priests of Restoration Church chanted, a white light covered our steeds. The horses, not tired anymore, kept galloping. However, as if to ridicule our struggle, the monsters kepting.


    The time was near. I shouted the lines I had prepared in advance for Carmen.


    Ill get their attention!


    Carmen eximed.


    What kind of bullshit is that? Even if its you, Priest Marnak, its unreasonable to stand alone against that horde!


    But if we keep going like this, theyll catch up!


    We can lose them!


    The arrow loosed from his bowstring pierced the head of a beast about to spring from the roadside.


    You know better than anyone that we cant lose them this way! Ill stay!


    If we all work together, we can definitely do it! Dont do it! Priest Marnak!


    I smiled and looked at Carmen.


    Reinforcements, Carmen. Be sure to bring them.


    I let go of the horses reins and jumped off.


    Priest Marnak!


    The priests from the Reformation Church and the Restoration Church passed by me and bowed their heads to pay tribute to my sacrifice. After answering them with a nod, I drew the Butcher from my back and smiled.


    Wasnt my line just now a little cool?


    Kill!


    Hearing Mothers praise that my acting was very good, I started the Butchers engine.


    Whaaaaaaang!


    A harsh start-up sound resounded across the dark night. As if in response, the mixed roar of a horde of monsters replied. I raised the Butcher and walked out to wee them.


    Now it was time to find out what the hell was going on in the heads of the worshipers who gathered here.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Encounter.


    Red blood sttered across the snow, followed by the severed head of a beast. As I lowered myself, a pair of white ws cleaved where my head had just been.


    Whaaaaaaang!


    The saw des ground the wed monsters head next. Blood and flesh poured out, steaming from the cold ground. An endless wave of beasts and monsters continued to approach. There was no time to catch my breath.


    Kyaaaaaaah!


    A monster resembling a ck panther attacked next, and I swung the Butcher and cut it into chunks of meat. The white priests uniform I wore was stained with blood and bodily fluids, but I kept mechanically grinding through the monsters. I continued my way through the woods, relying on the faint moonlight to see.


    As the lord said, there were four ces where I could feel a divinity wafting from. I approached the nearest.


    Kill!!!


    Taking the chance while I was briefly lost in thought, sharp teeth pierced my shoulder. I stretched out my left hand and crushed the beasts head, feeling its brain pushing through my sped fingers. The teeth marks it left in my flesh slowly healed.


    Even though they know Im approaching, they dont seem to have any intention of meeting me. I dont think this is a nice way to treat ones guests.


    Kill!


    Another warning from Mother that an attack wasing from behind. I turned to let the attack pass by.


    Whaaaaaaaaang!


    I wiped my face with my cor to clean my eyes of gore. Looking around, I realized that theposition of the gathering monsters had changed slightly. The number of snow spiders was increasing.


    If every day is like this, I might have to carry a bathtub rather than a washbasin.


    Kill!


    I grinned at her scolding me to concentrate on the battle.


    After all, the only one who cares about me is Mother.


    Kyiiiiiiiiiiigh!


    A snow spider rushed past. I cut off its forelimbs, shoved the Butcher into its head, and then started the engine.


    Whaaaaaaaang!!!


    The shock caused the spider to die without a scream. It was a delightful weapon that I had no choice but to like.


    But we were nearing our destination. It was a huge cave,rge enough to be a giants home. The beasts that pursued me didnt dare follow me inside, however.


    Kyiiiigh!!!


    Except for them, the snow spiders. After dealing with the spiders again, I was able to look around.


    Hmm.


    Although the spiders remains had obscured a lot, a few stters of dark red were clearly visible on the ground. The color, distinctly different from the spiders, was obviously human. With the Butcher in hand, I weaved through the pieces of broken wood and shards here and there to reach the back of the cave.


    The attacked wagon was empty because these monsters had taken the items. I could feel the divinity trembling not far away. The worshiper of the evil god crouched deep in there, waiting for me to walk in.


    Its a very creepy invitation, but its almost cute that I can see right through them.


    Kill!


    Mother, dont worry. I wont let my guard down.


    In preparation for the battle, I took a deep breath and moved slowly. My body began to cool off.


    As I delved further inside, I found cocoons tangled with threads. Tearing through one, a desated corpse fell out.


    Its right to clean it up when youve finished eating but to think youve decorated the cave with all your leftovers. Its a little hard to understand.


    The further I went in, the more cocoons I found. How many humans had they eaten? It was too much to eat in only three days.


    When I reached the end of the passage, a huge cavern greeted me. If the passageway I had walked so far was a path for giants to pass through, this was a ce for their vige to live. I silently traversed it, feeling the divinity shimmer above.


    Come out. I know everything.


    As my voice echoed off the walls, several screeches responded.


    Kyiiiiiiiiigh!


    Kyiiiiiiiiigh!


    Kyiiiiiiiiigh!


    Several spiders fell from the ceiling.


    Thud!


    Huge legs, each the size of a wagon, attached to a white body the size of a moving building, and eight red eyes, each bigger than a human head. The Queen of Snow Spiders revealed her presence alongside several of her peons.


    Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    Her roar was deafening. I gripped the Butcher tighter.


    Kill!


    Mother warned me that I could die if I were careless. That gigantic spider queen had divinity running through every nook and cranny of her gigantic ws. Any wounds they left would be impossible for me to regenerate. Death felt closer than it ever had before. Fear tensed my neck.


    Mother. Draw it.


    A dark green light ran down my body and crawled over the rocky floor. The Divinity of Corruption drew the line at the caves entrance.


    The line that the living cannot cross. This prevented the Divinity of Corruption from leaking out of the cavern.


    I need your power, Mother of Corruption.


    As always, Mother answered my wishes. The air shattered, and a huge giant jumped out.


    Gwooooh


    The Giant of Corruption didnt utter a roar as usual but turned its head and looked at me. Iughed awkwardly.


    Im sorry I left youst time?


    Gaaaaaaaaah!!!


    Hearing my apology, the Giant of Corruption let out a contented roar at the Spider Queen. At the same time, the dark green marks of Corruption revealed themselves on my skin. I took out everything I could. My heart was pounding wildly. The fear of death was still choking me, but that too was a little fun.


    Mother. Tonight, I will dedicate the head of that man-eating spider to you.


    Kill!


    The battle began with Mothers warning to not get hurt.


    Gaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!


    Kyaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!


    The Giant of Corruption sprinted across the cave toward the Queen of Snow Spiders. The Spider Queen raised her ws and mmed them down on the giants head. They crushed the flesh and dug deep into its body. At the same time, the headless giants fists smashed into the head of the Queen.


    Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!


    The Spider Queen screeched. After their great collision, countless snow spiders fell around me. So the reason I didnt run into a single one on the way here was that they were all gathered inside.


    Whaaaaaaaaaaang!


    The Butcher let out a harsh start-up sound.


    Kyiiiiiiiiiigh!


    Kyiiiiiiiiiigh!


    Kyiiiiiiiiiigh!


    Using my strength amplified by the Corruption Arts, I kicked off the floor and threw myself into the swarm. The walls were soon coated in gore.


    I shredded the spiders and observed the battle between the giant and the Queen. Unfortunately, the Giant of Corruption was smallpared to the Queen. She was rough, twice the size of the giant, and while he fought desperately, it was clear that she had the upper hand. I had to help, but the snow spiders prevented me from approaching.


    Whaaaaang!


    I ground down another snow spider. It wasnt possible to win this way. If the Queen defeated the Giant of Corruption, I would surely die here. I made up my mind.


    I sent all the divinity in my body to my legs. The tattoo on my legs glowed a vivid dark green color. I squeezed the strength of my muscles to the limit and kicked off the ground. The air resistance smacked into me, but I flew.


    Kyiiiiiiiigh!!!


    Dozens of mouths opened to expose sharp teeth below me. I clenched my teeth, kicked one of the snow spiders in the head, and jumped again. In that brief moment, their ws left deep scars across my back. My body screamed for help, but I suppressed my human instincts. I suppressed the longing for the life I felt.


    I could do more. I could go further.


    Bang!


    After a dozen leaps, I finally managed to escape the siege. My body was already a mess, but hope shone brighter than ever.


    Run!!!


    Gaaaaaaaaah!!!


    The wretched Giant of Corruption rushed to the Queen.


    Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    The Queen and the giant collided, and the cave shook violently. My body, epting divinity to its limit, hit the giants back, and I ran up it to reach the spider.


    There was only one ce I was aiming for, the border that separated the cephalothorax and abdomen located in the middle of its huge torso.


    Whaaaaaaaaaaang!


    The Butchers saw des spun wilder than ever in response to my wish.


    Hyaaah!


    The Butchers chain burrowed into the Queens carapace.


    Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    Her body shook. I clutched the hilt of the sword and kept wiggling it in deeper.


    Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!


    The giant grabbed the Queens body and stretched.


    Boom.


    Finally, the Queens gigantic abdomen couldnt bear its weight and tore off. With only her head and chest intact, the Queen let out a fading scream.


    Kyyieeeh


    I won. Ive won. I smiled triumphantly, covered in goop. And then, a woman protruded from the dead Queens head. The beautiful woman with pure white hair raised her red eyes and shouted.


    Fuck!!!


    I replied with a smile.


    As expected, its a human.


    The woman red at me, baring white teeth.


    Fuck!!! Where the fuck did youe from?! Youre also a fucking worshiper of an evil god, no different than me! Do you know how fucking long it took to subjugate this Queen? Do you?!


    I walked slowly over to the woman.


    What is the purpose behind Keltons siege?


    Why do I have to tell you that! Kyaaaaaah! It hurts! You son of a bitch!


    I dug the Froststeel sword into her shoulder a bit deeper, then softly smiled and asked.


    What is the purpose behind Keltons siege?


    Bright crimson eyes stared at me with clear hatred.


    You fucking bastard!!! Fuck!! It hurts! It hurts!


    I slowly turned the sword clockwise. The womans shrieks echoed through the cavern.


    What is the purpose behind Keltons siege?


    Tears welled up in the womans eyes.


    Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!!! I wont tell you even if I die! Bastard!


    Goodbye then.


    What?! Are you?


    The womans severed head rolled down over the Queens body and hit the floor. I smiled as I wiped the blood from the de.


    I think about it every time, Mother, but I like murderers. Its okay to kill them without much guilt. I will dedicate this womans body to you, and please ept it.


    This white-haired demon worshiper was a three-and-a-half-finger worth human. A thousand divinity flowed from her decaying and disappearing body and permeated my flesh.


    [Divinity: 5582]


    Ive crossed the halfway mark.


    I chuckled.


    Im already thrilled to think of the next worshiper waiting for me. Really, will any tell me the truth about this?


    Kill!


    Did you say the third one? Ill bet on the fourth then.


    I sent back the Giant of Corruption and exited the cave. The night wasnt over, but a bright light illuminated the darknd.


    I was truly surprised by this sight.


    They really got me this time.


    The city I had left, Kelton, was burning in the darkness.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Firm.


    A chubby man ran from the fire. The lord of the burning Kelton, Stren Plkor, ran non-stop, even as his lungs burned. His body felt heavier today. He had some deep regrets about not exercising regrly, but what could he do? It was toote to regret after something happened.


    Everything exploded from within the city. After Ensis Baltas illegitimate son, Carmen Baltas had set out to request assistance leading the four priests, the monsters attacked. Stren Plkor thought they would be able to stop the offensive, and there were a few good reasons behind that judgment. High walls, enough soldiers and food stockpiled, enemies without weapons to attack their barriers.


    It was a fight that couldnt be lost unless they opened the gates and engaged their enemies in the streets. But the monsters came out from inside the town, and Kelton was filled with the screams of its citizens.


    Pant, pant.


    He could reach the secret passage underground if he ran a little further. It wasmon sense for a wise lord to make one or two secret passages just in case. While his vassals sacrificed their lives to earn him time, he had to survive to avenge them.


    However, Stren Plkors firm resolve wasnt fulfilled. A dark shadow rose and grabbed his ankle. Stren Plkor lost his bnce, hit the ground rolling, and mmed into a wall.


    Aaahh!


    Three people walked slowly out of the alleyway by the burning mansion. The purple-eyed beauty in the lead frowned down at Stren Plkor.


    Haah, this pig bastard runs pretty fast despite his looks. Oh, so should I call him a pig-rabbit?


    As the man behind her gestured, the shadow holding Strens ankle disappeared.


    Enough with the bullshit. What is the status of the incarnation?


    The blonde woman standing silently in the back answered.


    Its very unstable because of the sudden change. As you know, extracting divinity from life isnt an easy task. Besides, the preparations werent quite finished yet, and someone had lost the rats who escaped from the castle, so I had to start reassessing the n. The chances of sess have grown slimmer.


    The blonde womans rebuke was directed to the woman with shining violet eyes. The woman with violet eyes frowned.


    Do you think I lost them because I wanted to? Huh? I tried fucking hard! Those two fucking muscle pigs from the Restoration and the Reformation Church fanatic gave away their lives. Still, that bitch, La, didnt even send a single spider. Imagine if she had! I wouldve caught even thest one with the bow!


    The me flickered. The blonde woman slowly blinked.


    By the way, La isnting.


    Its not the first time spider-loving bitch glued herself to a spider. She must be fucking the spiders!


    Crack.


    The man stepped on the fallen lords neck and crushed it.


    Enough. Nothing good wille from fighting with each other. Besides, since one of the rats escaped, the fanatics will flock like ants here. You didnt forget how many years weve been working on this, right?


    The woman with violet eyes nced at the man.


    Do you think I havent been impatient during these three years? And why do you keep acting like the leader? Hey, hes even moodier today. Didnt you fucking suck himst night? Its been a while since you two got together, and I dont have a fucking man, so Im always sleeping alone, but still, I have to hear from you bastards getting at it every night! Really! Talking shit just because I let one rat escape! I dont even want to live anymore!


    The me flickered. The blonde woman didnt bother to hide her loathing anymore. Although she was forced to cooperate because of orders from her church, this frivolous, filthy-mouthed bitch had a knack for always pissing her off.


    Make way for a madman and a bull. Reflecting on that, the blonde woman suppressed her anger.


    Im going to adjust the status of the incarnation, and it will bepleted soon.


    Thats made with the lives of the people in this city, but you act like it couldnt be made without you, huh?


    The me flickered. The man sighed deeply and wiped his face.


    Stop. Please stop, Parna. I will hold La responsible for letting one escape, so cant you please stop?


    The woman with violet eyes smirked.


    Then I can shut up whenever.


    Again the me flickered, and the fire vomited something out.


    Whaaaaaaang!


    The sound of screeching metal assailed their ears. A ming assassin leaped from the fire and cut the mans body in half with a rotating saw de. Parna, the woman with violet eyes, was left stunned with wide-open eyes.


    W-What the?!


    Whaaaaaaaaaang!


    The saw didnt stop, cutting the man in half lengthwise and, once done, moved onto the blonde woman standing next to him. Pieces of intestine and blood sshed onto Parnas face.


    Marnak, waiting for his opportunity, endured the pain of burning alive with a wide smile.


    It makes a lot of sense for Mother to say that its cheating to kill the third person without asking anything. But you know, these guys deal with divinity. That means theres a possibility that they could leave a scar on your sons body. Mother wouldnt want me to get hurt while trying to interrogate someone, right?


    Parna couldnt quite understand what the man in front of her was talking about. Whatever it was, she only knew she was fucked. So, she started using her head. She needed a way to survive this self-talking mad killer, and she couldnt die here.


    The man took a bowl out of the air and poured water over himself. When the mes were finally extinguished, all of his body hair was burned off, revealing a bald head. Marnak stroked his head. In one day, he could return to his original, full-haired self. Still, Marnaks heart ached slightly at the immediate emptiness.


    Mother, I want to avoid hiding in the fire again. This is so painful and empty.


    The mans self-talk was never-ending. Parna gulped and slowly opened her mouth as politely as possible.


    H-Hey?


    Ah.


    As if he had forgotten about her, Marnak eximed with a smile, revealing a row of white teeth.


    Why have you sieged Kelton?


    *


    And thats it.


    Really? Thats huge.


    Luckily, when I asked the question, the woman, who introduced herself as Parna, spat out everything she knew as if she had been waiting for someone to ask.


    The story was simpler than I thought. Their purpose was to sacrifice all the humans in this city to create an incarnation, a moving mass of divinity. They worked in hiding in this city for three years for that n. Originally, five more days of preparation were needed to create the perfect incarnation. Still, the operation was rushed because they had lost Carmen.


    I was so d that Carmen managed to get out.


    Once I put Parna behind me, I harvested the corpses of the man and woman I killed. The man was worth three and a half fingers, and the woman was worth three.


    [Divinity: 7582]


    I put the unlimited refill washbasin into one of the twopartments in my inventory and returned it to Parna. She looked stunned.


    W-What the hell did you just do?


    What do you mean? I took their lives and gave them to my Mother.


    That easy?! It ismon sense that aplex process is required to convert life into divinity!


    I grinned and brought the Butchers de to Parnas throat.


    Youre talking a lot all of a sudden. If you ask, do I have to give you an answer as to how or why? Guide me to the ce where the monster called incarnation is.


    She nced at the Butchers de, the saws still coated in blood, then swallowed.


    O-Okay


    I followed Parna, picked up the Froststeel sword I tossed aside before I hid, and strapped it to my waist. Even my priests uniform was slowly regaining its shape, and my hair needed a little more time.


    The incarnation was being made in the center of the city. A gigantic mass of flesh covered in red blood clots squirmed and emitted divinity.


    I pped.


    Its greater than I thought.


    Parna looked at the chunk of flesh with pride.


    Of course. Weve been here for three years working on this.


    I started the Butcher, not caring whether she was proud or not.


    Whaaaang!


    Y-You! What the hell are you doing?!


    Raising the Butcher, I smiled brightly.


    What do you mean? Im trying to kill the monster that grew up eating innocent people before it wakes up.


    There was no way this unexpected monster couldnt be unrted to the main quest. I decided that it would be better to slow down the progress of the main quest as much as possible, even if it meant killing this monster. All I needed was enough time to acquire more power.


    D-Dont do it! You cant do that!


    I ignored Parna and struck down. As the Butcher ground through the incarnation, bright red blood sshed on my face.


    Whooop.


    Something popped out of the lump of flesh and pierced my shoulder. I stepped back. Blood wouldnt stop flowing from the wound. Damn it. The attack had divinity.


    Parna sped her head and screamed.


    Ahhhhhhhhh!!! The monster woke up in an unstable state because you threatened his life! We cant evenmunicate with him like this!


    A huge chunk of the flesh cracked open, and something of a barely human shape came out. The skin where a mouth was supposed to be split apart, and a sharp scream echoed through Kelton.


    It huuuuuuuuuuurts!!!


    An ominous divinity flowed from the body of the imperfect incarnation born from consuming a city. This was really getting troublesome. My shoulder still hadnt stopped bleeding.


    Kill!!!


    Mothers urgent cry had two meanings. First was the fact that there was one of the eleven holy relics I was looking for in that incarnations body. Next was her warning to run away immediately because she didnt need such a thing.


    Thank you for your concern.


    What?! When did I?


    Cut.


    Parnas head rolled to the floor. I brushed off the bloody Froststeel and harvested her corpse.


    [Divinity: 8582]


    Kill!!!


    She warned me again to run away immediately. I answered my Mother by heating the Froststeel sword in a nearby fire and scorching the hole in my shoulder.


    Today, I will awaken a new power and offer Mother the relic that resides inside that fleshy monster.


    The bright red flesh monsters forehead cracked, and a single eye popped out and looked straight at me. The monster, finally able to see, opened its mouth again.


    It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It huuuuuuurts!!!


    There was no time to answer him. Divinity, which I epted to my limit, prated into the Corruption Arts and amplified my bodys abilities.


    And I ran away from the square, through the burning buildings of Kelton in search of corpses.


    Kill!!!


    That ones done, and that one was still fine. I approached it quickly, touched his hand, and muttered.


    Mother, stop being angry and take it.


    The corpse rotted and spat out one point of divinity.


    [Divinity: 8583]


    It huuuuuuuuurts!


    A horrifying scream approached. The Incarnation, returning to its senses, was chasing after me with all its might. This was a chase where the oue depended on whether I could awaken a new power without being caught.


    I searched for more corpses.


    If we leave such a monster alive, surely many people will die, right? Besides, the relic in that monsters body should be harvested when there is such an opportunity.


    Kill!!!


    She rebuked me for being too reckless. I was happy with her concern.


    Mother. Ill try hard once, and if I dont feel itll work, Ill run away. So please stop being angry. Now is the time for us to join forces.


    Kill


    Along with thementation that I was unbelievable, she told me to do whatever I wanted. I chuckled.


    Ill show you a great fight. I hope you enjoy watching it from my pocket.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    New Power.


    It huuuuuurts!


    The Incarnations screams filled with divinity prated deep inside, scratching at my eardrums. Blood dripped from my ears, and I was assailed by a wave of vertigo. A dreadful fear that anyone would feel as a living creature gripped my heart, mixed with the respect that must be paid as a lesser creature.


    I stumbled back. I wheezed as the smoke and dust-choked my lungs.


    Cough.


    I couldnt easily stand again as fear took hold of me


    KILL!


    I heard a voice through the dark. My mind, once engulfed in chaos, was reawakened. I forced myself to my feet and started running.


    Thank you, Mother. I almost died.


    It huuuuuuuuurts!


    The Incarnation was a living disaster. The divinity contained in their scream almost devoured me. It was bearable at first, but as I continued to be exposed, it started eating my mind. If the Mother of Corruption hadnt woken me up, I wouldve lost the will to get back up from where Id fallen.


    More absorbable corpses appeared. I stretched out my hand and shouted.


    Mother! Ill give them to you!


    As the bodies rotted, divinity flowed in.


    [Divinity: 9237]


    It huuuuuuurts!


    I shifted my stance, and a blood-red tentacle whirred by. It scratched my shoulder and dug deep into the ground beside me.


    Haap!


    I sliced through it with the Froststeel de.


    It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts!!!


    The amount of divinity contained in its scream increased. My recent counterattack intensified the Incarnations anger, but that wasnt my concern. I sprinted through the ruins of Kelton with the Corruption Arts pulsing through my veins.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The noises the Incarnation made were getting closer and closer. The monster continued to adapt to its own body during our bloody chase, bing faster, stronger, and sharper. He was reborn as a true predator. On the other hand, I was doing my best from the start. Naturally, the distance between me and that monster was narrowing.


    I clenched my teeth and looked to my destination. Keltons mansion loomed ahead. There, right there, was a corpse with a much higher chance of giving me divinity than if I searched the rest of the city.


    It huuuuuuuuuuuuuurts!


    I lowered my head. Two bloody tentacles shot through the air where my head was. Feeling my muscles bursting, I swung and sliced them off. This threw my center of bnce off, and I hit the ground rolling.


    The bright-red monster stared at me with a single eye protracted through its split forehead.


    It huuuuuuuuurts!


    Was I finally caught? But I had one card saved for this moment.


    Mother! Help!


    Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!


    The Giant of Corruption ripped through space and jumped out, striking the Incarnation with its massive fist.


    It huuuuuuuuuurts!!!


    Tentacles pierced the giants hand and ripped apart its fist. Was it not enough even with this? I turned my back with no regrets left and ran screaming.


    Dont overdo it! Ill be back soon!


    Gaaaaaaaah!


    The Giant of Corruption roared once more and rushed the Incarnation. I had to use this golden moment of reprieve that the Giant of Corruption had earned for me.


    Breaking through the air, I jumped into the burning lords mansion. A dead body. I needed a body. At least the corpses of knights or well-trained elite soldiers should do. However, too much time had passed for the corpses at the mansions entrance to be absorbed. Had I known this would happen, I would have recovered their divinity first. Had I given too much priority to blocking the evil worshipers ns?


    Bted regrets flooded inside me, but there was no room to wallow. I sprinted into the shimmering mes.


    Fail. Fail. Fail. Fail. Each was toote to harvest.


    Kill!


    When I turned to look at Mothers cry, I found a corpse in armor leaning against the wall.


    Mother!


    The flesh inside the armor rotted and spat out its divinity. One hundred divinity, so it was worth two fingers.


    [Divinity: 9337]


    Starting from where this corpse was, more that I could still harvest appeared one after another. Each one, torn, crushed, and ripped apart, insisted on how ferocious the resistance had been in this ce. It was just revenge for a fair price. Blood for blood. That was all I could do for these unfortunate people.


    [Divinity: 9357]


    [Divinity: 9467]


    [Divinity: 9488]


    [Divinity: 9639]


    [Divinity: 9897]


    A little bit. A little bit more. Finally, I absorbed all the corpses to be found here.


    [Divinity: 9991]


    But it wasnt enough. I needed just a bit more. I ran through the mansion. The giants roars from outside stopped, and I could feel a different presence approach.


    It huuuuuuurts!!!


    Kill!!!


    Mothers earnest request to just run away resounded in my mind. I gripped the Froststeel sword and clenched my teeth.


    Not yet. Not yet, Mother. I just remembered where another might be.


    I ran through the copsing mansion. The wooden pirs fell with a crackling road. Smoke clogged the air. The fire had already consumed almost all of it, and now it sought to consume me as I searched. But finally, I found them, a human worth only one finger. The decapitated corpse of Stren Plkor, Lord of Kelton, awaited me.


    Boom!


    The Incarnation broke the wall and stepped through. His body, before a mere lump of flesh, now took the shape of a human. Had he evolved this fast?


    It huuuuuuuuurts!


    The lords body was behind him. Burning Corruption divinity seeped across my skin. Just once, and I only needed to dodge its attack once.


    I shot forward. Seven tentacles reached out to tear me apart. I started the Butcher as they approached.


    Whaaaaaaaang!


    The metal saw de screamed. Grasping the handle, I raised it and cut the tendrils down.


    One for now. I reversed the Butchers trajectory, pushing my arm muscles to the limit. They ruptured, but two more tentacles flew through the air. Now there were four tentacles left.


    I closed my eyes tightly. The maximum I could cut with my abilities was three; if so, I had no choice but to endure the rest.


    Swoosh.


    He shoved tentacles back into the wound in my shoulder I had barely covered up as if to sneer at me. The other three dug into my thigh, waist, and the middle of my stomach, and none hit anything vital.


    Kill!!!


    Mother screamed.


    Ugh.


    The unbearable pain leaked out as a groan. The monster wasughing. Yes, he was ying with me. He didnt kill me even though he couldve. It was like a child ying with bugs. But thanks to that, I reached it.


    Mother.


    The divinity that erupted from the rotting lords body permeated me.


    [Divinity: 10001]


    I will offer my divinity. Your son longs for it, so give me a new power.


    There was no answer.


    [Divinity: 1]


    But a new power seeped into my body. The monster smiled at me, showing its white teeth.


    Hurts?


    I grinned and stretched out my arms, grabbing the careless monsters face.


    Lets fall. Together.


    My new power, called the Pit of Corruption, swallowed us. And just like that, we fell.


    *


    Thud.


    The shock of the sudden fall shot up my spine. I stood quickly and stepped back. Blood was dripping from my open wounds. I red at the monster as I seared them with the Froststeel swords still red de.


    He was smiling, asking if this was the best I could do.


    Hurts?


    Iughed.


    It hurts. It really hurts. Its painful. Its painful to endure the fire while hiding in pursuit of divinity, and its painful to run through the town to collect corpses. But do you know what?


    Whaaaaaaaang!


    The Butcher started with a harsh cry. I raised it above my head. The monster sneered at me and tilted his head. Seeing that childlike attitude, I smiled generously.


    Youre going to hurt more than I am now. Bear that carefully in mind, you monster son of a bitch.


    Boom!


    The Corruption Arts renewed, forcing my body to move. My whole body was still creaking, and my arms and legs wouldnt obey me. I was slower than before, but I still ran at him.


    It huuuuuuuuuuuuurts!


    Nine tentacles swung back. He was still growing during all this.


    I clenched my teeth and swung the Butcher, grinding through each of them. The Incarnations one eye was colored with astonishment as I struck again. A pair of his arms was sent flying. Without stopping, I shoved the Butcher into his side.


    Whaaaaaaaang!


    Gore rained down.


    It huuuuuuuuuuuuuurts!


    I pushed the revving des deeper in.


    Are you confused? You must be! Hahahaha! Are you wondering why I can cut through all of your attacks even though its slower than before? Ill teach you something special!


    My smile broadened.


    How does it feel to rot alive? Im pretty familiar with it. You probably wouldnt know, though!


    The Pit of Corruption. All living things that entered this gigantic pit started decaying. Even I was no exception to this powers influence. However, I was able to use the Corruption Arts to prioritize parts not needed for battle and make them rot first. This way, I closed the gap between me and this monster.


    The monster struggled, trying to push me away. However, his power wasnt enough to stop me.


    It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! Stop!!!


    The monster learned a new word. Iughed.


    Thanks to me, youve learned a couple of words today on your own! I should quit living as a priest and tutor monsters! Hahahaha!


    I pulled the Butcher back and lifted it.


    Whaaaaaaaaang!


    The monsters eyes widened in fear.


    Stop it! Stop it! Stop it! Stooooop!!!


    I softly smiled.


    I dont want to.


    nk, nk, nk, nk!


    The Butcher devoured his throat, finally silencing him. I stretched out a rotting hand, pulled out the marble-shaped relic from the broken Incarnations chest, andughed.


    Mother, I did it.


    Kill!


    It was a strange feeling, both happy and sad. The divinity of dark green corruption flowed from the holy relic into my body and Mothers hand. Once the light died away, I took the hand out of my pocket and checked Mothers condition.


    The Mothers hand of corruption shone a dark green color. The weight I felt against my palm disappeared, and with it, the hand.


    Mother?!


    I nced around, trying to calm my panicked heart, to find a young girl. Her hair cascaded down to her waist in a beautiful mix of ck and dark green. Her deep ck eyes stared back above a sculpted nose. The girl wiggled, her green and ck eyes wide open. She moved her lips to speak, but no voice came out.


    As soon as the girl, now wearing a slight frown, strode up to me and grabbed my hand, a thought appeared in my head.


    Kill?!


    I calmed my trembling heart at the familiar voice.


    As expected, youre Mother. But why are you so young? Its something you should know, not me. But, Mother.


    With her lips stuck out in a pout, Mother, who had been grumbling in my mind about her current state, tilted her head.


    Kill?


    You cant go back to being a hand now?


    Kill!


    Yelling at me to wait, the girl returned to her familiar hand form. I took Mothers hand, tucked it in my pocket, andughed.


    Mother. Its good to go around as yourself, but how about we just keep going like this?


    Kill!


    I was relieved that she said she couldnt keep in that form for long anyway. I was too anxious to take Mother out of my pocket just yet. I still needed a lot of mental preparation.


    Okay, I understand.


    I closed my eyes and calmed myself.


    [Divinity: 10001]


    So, it was already time to awaken another power.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Reunion.


    When the Pit of Corruption was released, I appeared back outside with the Incarnations corpse. I was lying among the burnt rubble. It seemed that the lords mansion had copsed while we were inside.


    A number came to mind as Iy on the floor, closed my eyes, and calmed myself.


    [Divinity: 10001]


    Since divinity was like a skill point to the Priests of Corruption, there were other uses besides obtaining new powers. I could also pay 10,000 divinity to strengthen an existing power. The most reasonable option would be to strengthen the Giant of Corruption that had suffered so much already or the Corruption Arts. Due to the nature of the ability, it wouldnt be a problem to postpone strengthening the Pit of Corruption.


    I felt really sorry for the Giant of Corruption, but I wasnt going to choose the option of empowerment. I had a problem where I had to experiment after obtaining three powers.


    The Priest of Corruption could equip three powers in the original game. No matter how many powers were obtained, the maximum they could use in battle was three. But did those restrictions still apply now that this world was my reality? I was curious to find out.


    Mother, I will offer this divinity. Give me a new power.


    [Divinity: 1]


    The divinity I worked hard to gather disappeared, and a new power took hold. And I realized now that it had be a reality; there was no limit to the number of equipped slots. Just like I could wear multiple rings on one hand.


    But, Mother.


    Kill?


    What do you mean with the power you gave me this time?


    Kill?


    Mother answered that she didnt know because the power wasnt something she chose to give. Even though I was given the powers I strangely needed every time, I decided to trust Mother. It was too much for her to bother lying to me about something like this.


    I quickly let go of those sphemous thoughts.


    But isnt this too much?


    Kill!


    I couldnt be happier with Mothers advice to not feel burdened and to use it as much as I wanted.


    This new power, Curse of Corruption, was extremely close to evil. Unlike the previous powers, it wasnt a power that could be used without cost. To cast a single curse, it took a hundred divinity. In addition, the target was limited to inanimate objects of a certain size orrger, such as rocks.


    In this way, it could be seen as a useless power, but the true essence of the Curse of Corruption appeared from the moment the cursed target touched the earth. cing an object cursed with corruption on the ground would set a curse that could envelop the entirety of a small city. This curse would cause all living things there to rot very slowly.


    After the curse spread, all food would rot faster than usual, all living things would suffer without even knowing it, and the beasts that roamed the earth would be thin. Even nts would only bear half of their original fruit. In addition, there was a finishing stroke to this power.


    Humans who died on the earth cursed with corruption would be harvested when they died, converted into divinity, and pulled into me. In other words, this was a way to constantly obtain divinity even if I did nothing. As it was such a terrifying power, there were also a lot of shorings.


    First, if the curse medium was destroyed before it progressed too far, the curses would be released. Second, the cursed object constantly emanated the divinity of Corruption. This meant that if other priests came close to it, they would know the cause of all this was an evil god. Finally, there was an even bigger problem with these shorings.


    I didnt want to use this power.


    Surely there must be a way to solve those shorings, but I didnt even want to find such a solution. And to get divinity by making unrted people wither and dieI didnt want it.


    Mother, Im sorry, but I dont want to use this power.


    Kill!


    I smiled at my Mothers reply to do whatever I wanted.


    But, can I ask you something?


    Kill?


    That dead Incarnation is still overflowing with the divinity of other gods. Can I have a way to get it? Isnt it a bit wasteful to let it disappear like that?


    Mothers hand crawled out of my pocket while I had no strength to move a single finger and turned into a girl again. Mother, dressed in a ck dress with a green pattern, put her hand on the head of the Incarnation, frowned slightly, and struggled for a while. I grinned at the scene of Mother trying hard.


    Mother, you dont have to work too hard on what doesnt work. Juste back.


    Mother yelled at me, but she soon realized I couldnt hear her voice and ran back over.


    Kill!


    You mean that you could do something if it were one, but its hard in its current state with the divinities of various gods mixed up?


    Kill.


    She stood up, telling me to wait, and then threw the Incarnations head away and walked off. As Mother disappeared from my view, a vague sense of insecurity needled at me. Should I just have taken care of itter? No, I should have taken care of it myself!


    Self-doubt and loathing tied a noose around my neck


    Kill!


    Her cry awakened my mind once more. I managed to turn my head a little, and Mother reached out her hand to show me a bead split in half, and it was just a piece of the relic that had lost its power.


    But why? Why was the holy object that sealed Mothers divinity inside the Incarnations body? What if it wasnt just a coincidence, but the holy relic of the Mother of Corruption was the medium used to create that monster?


    It wasplicated. But there was one more problem other than how jumbled my head felt. I was hit with so many divine attacks today that my bodys condition was reaching its limit. The consciousness I had been clinging to gradually faded.


    Kill?!


    Mothers bewildered voice called out through the dark.


    Hurry up, get back into my pocket


    *


    The feel of the soft bed greeted my back, and the sense offort created by the loose clothes told me to sleep more. Loose clothes? Not my uniform?!


    Gasp!


    Youve finallye to your senses!


    I jumped up and grabbed Carmens shoulder with a shout.


    My clothes! Where are my clothes?!


    P-Please calm down for a moment, Priest Marnak.


    I couldnt dare rx because I couldnt feel Mothers hand in my pocket.


    Where are my belongings? Right now


    Kill!


    Mothers voice came from the basket under the bed. I hurriedly stretched out my arm, picked the hand up from the basket, and hugged it.


    I got really scared that I had lost it.


    Carmen smiled.


    As expected, its something with a story. Others said it wasnt something the priest would carry around and wanted to throw away, but I took it and put it there.


    Kill!


    I bowed deeply to Carmen as Mother mentioned she was almost cremated along with the other corpses.


    Thank you so much. I dont know how to thank you enough.


    Carmen waved his hand as if I shouldnt dare say such a thing.


    Thank you?! If it werent for the noble sacrifice of Priest Marnak, I would have died before we made it out of Kelton.


    As I calmed down a bit, I was able to slowly understand the situation around me.


    But where are we?


    These are the barracks. Were still in Kelton.


    Barracks?


    How many days have I been asleep?


    Ten full days have passed since Keltons disaster.


    Ten days? Well, judging by the hustle and bustle of peopleing through the barracks, it seemed that Keltons restoration was underway.


    At first, I was very worried that you wouldnt wake up again, but fortunately, the Goddess of Maintenance took care of you, and your wounds healed quickly.


    I licked my lips a few times, then slowly opened my mouth to ask.


    Are there any survivors?


    Carmens smile faded.


    Only you were alive inside the walls of Kelton.


    It was as relieving as it was heartbreaking. If there were any living people, they would have witnessed the Giant of Corruption fighting the Incarnation, so it was right for me to eliminate as many witnesses as possible. At the same time, even though I tried so hard, I was sad that I couldnt save anyone.


    Kill!


    At Mothers cry, saying, Thats for the best, I squeezed her palm and looked at Carmen.


    Kill


    Then whos in Kelton now?


    Carmen spread out his hands and counted them off one by one.


    The lords of the nearest city have dispatched troops for the reconstruction, and the rtives of the lord Stren Plkor also sent who they could to help


    A man with a cane opened the door and stepped inside at that moment.


    I just heard the news that youve woken up.


    The demon lord of Guise, who walked with the click of his prosthetic leg, smiled at me for a second while Carmen nced back.


    If someone has been starving for ten days, it is probably the right thing to eat first.


    Carmen looked at me as if he had forgotten all about that.


    I guess Im really out of my mind. Priest Marnak seemed healthy, so I was mistaken. Ill get someone to bring you something to eat.


    I slowly pushed myself up and put on my uniform.


    Ill go eat. Im a little curious about how Kelton looks right now.


    Carmen made eye contact with the demon lord, then smiled awkwardly at me.


    If you go out alone, it will be a little noisy. Will you be okay?


    Well, Im fine with that.


    The busy noises of construction made by the workers wouldnt bother me.


    But the moment I left the barracks with Carmen, I could sense that the noise he was talking about was different than I expected.


    The Evil Gods Great Enemy!


    Shouts sounded from the streets.


    The Evil Gods Great Enemy, Priest Marnak, has awakened!


    The Evil Gods Great Enemy said he was hungry! Go and prepare the most delicious dishes!


    I told you that he would surely wake up!


    I asked Carmen.


    What the hell is this?


    Carmen replied with a broad smile.


    I put a little effort into spreading your prestige.


    I mean


    I tried to say something, but my words were swallowed up by the following cheers.


    Whoooooaa!


    I was slightly dizzy from all the sound. And, well, because I was the priest of an evil god.


    Kill!!!


    I pressed my Mother, jokingly shouting, Marnak, the Evil Gods Great Enemy! and turned back into the barracks.


    Ill just eat inside.


    Carmen smiled and nodded, so pure and full of joy at the spread of my fame.


    I thought you would.


    I shook my head as I stepped back inside. First the Demon yer, now I was the Evil Gods Great Enemy? It felt like I was only collecting some burdensome titles. Without knowing how I felt, a powerful shout rattled the windows.


    Long live the Evil Gods Great Enemy!

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Escape.


    Behind the blue-haired woman, dozens of men walked lined up with their wrists tied behind their backs. She wouldve already arrived in Kelton if nothing had happened since she left Guise, but she was still walking on the road to Kelton. This was all due to a chance meeting that started when she ran into several famous Snow Bear Bandits. The idental encounter bothered her, and the eighty-three Snow Bear Bandits were annihted.


    At the end of the procession, the man ncing at the blue-haired woman made up his mind. No matter how strong that woman was, they had a bit of distance, and as long as she was human, if he ran away with all his might, it was clear he would be able to escape. She couldnt go after him, leaving the dozens of other people here so that she could catch a single fugitive. If that happened, surely all the other men left here would run away.


    The man quickly began to act and freed himself from his bindings. He held his breath and took a few steps back, but the woman didnt notice. He tried to distance himself from the procession little by little like that.


    Whooph.


    Ahhh!


    A flying dagger pierced the mans thigh. The other bandits looked at the man who had fallen to the ground with pity. The men opened their mouths and tried to say something, but the blue-haired woman moved slowly against the procession, and they went silent.


    Aaaah!


    With a calm look, she pulled out the dagger lodged in his thigh. Gushing blood dyed the white snow red. The woman examined the wound and spoke briefly.


    I dont think you can walk anymore.


    P-Please, let me live


    The head of the begging man fell to the floor. She closed her eyes and prayed as she wiped the blood from her dagger and sword.


    Holy fire, please burn this mans sins.


    A blue me descended from above, leaving not even ash.


    Walk.


    The dozens of bandits closed their eyes tightly and moved on. The woman who stormed into their stronghold in the middle of the night incapacitated them, then ordered those who could walk to follow her. She killed and burned all those who could not. The Priest of the Blue me went back to the front of the procession.


    After half a day of walking, she finally arrived at Kelton as the sun fell over the horizon.


    Stop!


    The soldiers standing on the lookout were astonished to see the bizarre sight of dozens of men walking tied behind by one woman. They were terrified, but since they were trained, they did what they were supposed to.


    W-Who are you?


    The woman grinned and lifted the ck robe, revealing her priestly attire. The soldiers sighed in relief.


    You are a priest of the Holy Fire Church. Could you please tell me what kind of men behind you are and why you brought them together like that?


    The Blue me Priest nced behind her and poked the man in the front hard. The man shouted out.


    W-We are the Snow Bear Bandits!


    She smiled with contentment at that strong answer and said to the soldier.


    Thats what he says.


    The Snow Bear Bandits had a bounty hung around their necks. The head soldier, examining the face of the man who had just answered, soon realized he recognized him as the thief leader Bilke the Snow Bear. He looked detedpared to his bounty portrait, however.


    Umm


    The womans gentle voice brought the soldier back to his senses.


    Oh, yes. Are you going to lead these bandits in?


    The woman slowly nodded.


    Yeah, its probably too much for me to take them all.


    Not a little but a lot, though the soldier didnt bother to point it out.


    Yes, I understand. But, Priest, I have something to tell you.


    Yes?


    There is a bounty on the person in the front, but it will take about a day to receive that bounty because the lord of Kelton is dead.


    The woman blinked her big eyes a few times.


    The Lord of Kelton is dead?


    Yes. All the citizens of Kelton, including the lord, died during an attack perpetrated by worshipers of the evil gods.


    Her face stiffened at the tragic news.


    What happened to those worshipers?


    The soldier answered with excitement.


    The worshipers of the evil god and the monsters created by them were in by the Great Enemy of the Evil God, Priest Marnak! Priest Marnak, unconscious for ten days from the wounds he sustained from that noble battle, woke up this morning!


    Marnak, the Great Enemy of the Evil God? The woman shook her head for a moment at the familiar name and soon realized that Marnak was also the name of Guises Demon yer.


    May I know where the Great Enemy of the Evil God is staying?


    The soldier answered with a broad smile.


    Of course. Priest Marnak is chatting with the other priests!


    *


    Hahahaha! Long live Marnak, the Great Enemy of the Evil God!


    When the priest of the Restoration Church, a moving mass of muscle, carried his cup with all his might, dozens of priests responded with a cheer.


    Long live the Great Enemy of the Evil God!


    Hurray!


    The priest of the Restoration Church lifted a cup the size of his head and drank it all in one go.


    Bang!


    The priest mmed it down with a shout.


    One more drink! Hahaha!


    I sipped the wine in my hand while watching the scene. It had no taste whatsoever.


    At first, this was a meeting to share information about the worshipers I dealt with. Still, as time passed and my story concluded, the priests of the Restoration Church held a banquet theyd prepared in advance. To be honest, in my view, this show of praising me was just an excuse to have a drinking party.


    Long live Marnak, the Great Enemy of the Evil God!


    Kill!!!


    Whenever the priests praised me, Mother responded with a cheerful voice, shouting, Marnak, the Great Enemy of the Evil God! I sighed as I squeezed Mothers wriggling hand.


    Haah.


    The priests sharing a drink were friendly to me because they didnt know who I was now. Still, if they knew I was a Priest of Corruption, they would immediately draw their weapons and cut me into pieces. Honestly, it was my true intention to talk with the priests as little as I could manage. It was natural that the less we met, the less likely I was to be caught.


    I wanted to avoid this meeting as much as possible, but I had no choice but to attend as I was the only one who witnessed the worshipers of the evil gods.


    Are you feeling unwell? After all, it seems alcohol is too much for someone asleep for ten days.


    I smiled at Carmens worry-filled remarks. I needed an excuse to leave, and he spoke to me at the right time. Long live Carmen. I answered in a low voice, making my face look as emaciated as possible.


    As you said, I feel a little unwell.


    Carmen looked at the noisy priests and whispered back.


    I think it should be okay to leave quietly. If someone looks for you, Ill take care of them.


    I bowed slightly to express my gratitude and snuck out of the drinking party. When I returned to Carmens barracks through the chilly wind, a man was waiting for me. The demonughed and said:


    The priest of the evil god praised by other prieststhis is such a funny situation for only me to know.


    I pulled up a chair and sat down. Dealing with the priests was tiring because I was nervous they might discover the truth.


    Its not easy for the demon to freely roam the ces where priests are lined up.


    Hahaha! Is that right? Indeed, you might think so.


    Then why did youe in person?


    Except for the Demon Lord, none of the other lords came to Kelton directly. There was no reason to.


    The demon replied with a smile.


    Well, I came to hear the story of Priest Marnak, who had captured the worshipers of the evil god! It might be annoying after telling those priests several times, but can you tell me the story again for my effort ining this far?


    There was no reason for me not to. ncing at the demons face, I answered.


    Well, its not that exciting of a story, but


    Unlike what I did to the priests, I told the demon the story without a single lie. The demonughed as he enjoyed my tale, revealing all the joys and sorrows in his expressions.


    Its a very fun story! Hahaha! I would follow Priest Marnak right now if I werent in this body, so its a pity!


    To be honest, I really liked this demon too. It would sure be a lot of fun if we went together.


    I feel the same.


    Afterughing for a while, the demon slowly opened his mouth.


    Ive heard this interesting story, so I cant help but repay you. I also have a story to tell you.


    A story to tell?


    What?


    The demon looked around and whispered.


    The priest of the Holy Fire Church, ady with blue hair, is looking for you with a crude portrait.


    I felt a chill. What the


    Does she know Im alive?


    I was so disconcerted that I stuttered a bit. Hearing my question, the demon shook his head.


    She didnt seem to be sure that Priest Marnak was alive. Of course, she didnt seem to want to stop looking. In fact, I ran straight to Kelton to prevent you two from the meeting.


    I asked very, very carefully.


    Is that woman here, in Kelton?


    I came here after checking she had gone in this direction, but strangely she hasnt arrived yet. Could she have died on the way?


    There was no way. If she wasing to Kelton, I had only one option. Tonight, I would leave Kelton with Carmen as soon as possible. I decided to ask the demon a favor with that hope.


    Can I ask you a favor?


    The demon smiled wide.


    I was just getting bored, so Ill help you.


    So that night, with the demons help, I left Kelton with the drunken Carmen. As long as there was a chance that I would run into her, staying in Kelton was absolutely insane. Sure enough, the strongest human I knew was the woman worth four and a half fingers.


    *


    The blue priest, who arrivedte and was sipping a drink now in the tavern, asked the priest of Restoration Church sitting next to her.


    Where is Priest Marnak, the Great Enemy of the Evil God?


    The priest of the Restoration Church responded vigorously with his biceps flexing.


    Long live Marnak!!!


    Realizing she wouldnt be meeting the Great Enemy of the Evil God tonight, and she had a bounty to collect, she decided to stay in Kelton until tomorrow. Of course, Marnak had already left.


    *


    Two weeks have passed since I ran away from Kelton. I had been through two more cities, but we didnt stay more than a day in either. Fortunately, Carmen epted my reckless request with a smile, and he was truly a good client and travelpanion.


    As we continued walking westward in search of his mother, we saw a carriage surrounded by a dozen escorts approaching from ahead. Carmen narrowed his eyes, looked at the carriage, and spoke to me.


    Marnak, I think thats probably the Irmel family coat of arms.


    Carmen, after walking together for the past two weeks, asked me for permission and stopped speaking so formally. We were about the same age anyway, so I agreed.


    You mean Irmel, the high lord of the South?


    Of course, I continued with the formal way because I was morefortable with that. Itd been a long time since wed gotten used to this kind of conversation.


    Yeah. The white camellia pattern you see over there is the emblem of the Irmel family.


    Irmel was a family of only four high lords in the northern kingdom.


    Do we need to greet them when they pass?


    Why bother? Seeing that the g isnt hanging, it seems like a colleague or their child is riding, so I think its okay to just quietly pass by.


    We decided to pass by the wagon without acknowledging them. As we were passing by the carriage, something caught my sharp senses.


    Uhp, uhp, uhp!


    Someone was trying to scream through a gag and wriggle from their bonds. I lowered my voice and asked Carmen.


    Irmel must have a lot of money, right?


    Yes?


    I made up my mind.


    It seems that someone is trapped inside the carriage. There is a high probability that it is the owner of this carriage.


    Carmens face grew stiff. Due to his personality, the choice he would make after hearing this story was obvious. He looked at my face and said briefly.


    Can you help them?


    Sure.


    Carmen then eximed aloud.


    I want to meet the person in the carriage!


    There was no answer. As the people escorting the carriage heard Carmens call, they drew their swords in unison. The immediately apparent hostility proved our suspicions were right. Now was the time to act instead of talking. I sprinted out, drew the Butcher, and started the engine. A harsh metallic sound greeted me.


    Whaaaaang!


    The Butcher, which collided with their swords, spun wildly, smashed the de, and shed through my opponents neck.


    Aaah!


    An arrow from behind me pierced through the eye of an enemy running toward me. I pulled out the Butcher and decapitated that man next.


    I smiled as I wiped the blood from my face.


    Now, there are eight left.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Irmel.


    I ground another enemy, but there were no screams. The enemies were clearly men whod been trained well.


    Kill!


    ording to Mother, each person was worth at least two fingers. I pulled back slightly, letting the sharp de of an enemy short graze my chest. I could get hit on purpose by this kind of attack that didnt contain divinity and blow off the enemys head, but since Carmen didnt know who I really was, it would be foolish to reveal too many of the peculiarities of my body.


    I took a step forward and raised counterattacked. It was a fight simr to thest time with the bandit boss, but there was one clearly different thing.


    Whaaaaaaaaang!


    Right now, I have the upper hand when ites to equipment. The Butcher let out a harsh scream, tearing through anothers throat. Theyd quickly learned not to stand in the des way, so the rest took two steps back. But it was over since, with my body, I could easily chase them down.


    Hyaap!


    The Butcher dug through anothers chest. Another man sneakily approached behind, aiming for his chance while I was killing hisrade. There wasnt enough time to pull the Butcher out of the mans chest, but I had two swords.


    I quickly drew the Froststeel Sword and swung around. I wasnt familiar with using my left hand, so the sh was crude. But for me, that was enough.


    ank!


    Unable to ovee the power behind that de, the mans sword shattered.


    Whaaaang!


    The Butcher followed up. There were now five left.


    ank!


    When I turned to check where Carmen was, I saw a dead body with an arrow bristling from his head, and beyond that, Carmen was fighting with his sword between two men. When I was about to go help, Carmen shouted.


    Two of the enemies ran to the wagon! They know the situation is unfavorable and are trying to run away! Im fine here, so you must stop them from escaping now!


    At Carmens call, the Irmel wagon began to speed away. I took turns looking at Carmen, fighting fiercely, and looking at the wagon.


    If I chased the wagon, I was afraid I would get too far from Carmen. But there was something else I could do if it wasnt going too fast. The person inside might get hurt a little, but it was better than putting my colleague Carmen at risk.


    I switched hands with the Butcher and the Froststeel Sword. Then I raised my right hand and threw the Froststeel Sword. It smashed the rear wheel of the carriage. The wagon swerved, spun around the snow, and stopped after colliding with a tree.


    Bang!


    To be precise, the tree couldnt bear its weight and fell over.


    Uh, um.


    It was the first time I had thrown a sword like that, so I didnt know it would work so well. Was the person inside okay? I thought they would be fine, but I ran over the snow to check. One of the men outside was thrown into the tree, and his neck was broken. There was still one left


    Kill!


    Breaking the carriage wall, a de shot out at my heart. A skillful surprise attack, if I do say so myself. I reached out my left hand and blocked the sword. It pierced my skin and stopped just before reaching my chest. My blood sshed on the snow. If I had been a melee professional such as a warrior or a knight, I would have been able to block the surprise attack just fine.


    With that thought in mind, I indifferently swung the Butcher. The saw de wasnt even on, so it crushed the mans head. I roughly kicked the corpse away.


    With this, everything was sorted out, but I wondered if Carmen was okay. As if tough at my worries, Carmen cut off the head of thest man standing before him. Archers had good arm strength, apparently. Since Carmen also knew that the cleanup waspleted, the priority was to check the condition of the person tied up in this overturned wagon. I would feel sorry if the wagon fell over and hurt them.


    Mmp!


    When I ripped open the locked door and looked inside, I found a woman tied up and wriggling. A strange smell that tickled the tip of my nose wafted out. Her vivid silver hair reached down to her neck and partially covered her gleaming golden eyes. Judging from thebination of gold and silver, she was of the Irmel family. I said with a smile that seemed as kind as possible.


    Im going to release the ties now, but I hope you dont rebel. Im on your side.


    The woman nodded slowly. I entered the fallen carriage and first pulled the gag out of her mouth. As soon as the gag was removed, the woman shouted.


    You have to get me out of this wagon right now! Its still full of anesthetic smoke


    I picked her up and pulled her out of the carriage. My body wasnt affected by such drugs anyway, but it was much morefortable to do what she wanted rather than to exin.


    Please be still for a moment.


    Pulling out the dagger from my pocket, I cut the rope binding her. The woman, calming down a bit, looked up at me from her spot on the ground. The anesthesia was still affecting her.


    I cant move yet, and I think I might throw up. If you dont want to see me vomit while looking at the sky, could you take me over and pat me on the back?


    All right.


    I nodded at her logical argument, grabbed her around the waist, carried her to the side of the road, and patted her on the back.


    aaaargh!


    The sound was terrible, but there was no reason to observe the horrific sight. Carmen approached us and whispered to me.


    Did you hear who she is?


    aaaargh!


    I patted her on the back and shrugged.


    As you can see, I havent had time to ask. Besides, she cant move because shes been drugged.


    Carmen asked again, checking her silvery hair.


    Are her eyes golden?


    Yeah. I think shes from the Irmel family.


    Y-You can stop patting me now! If you pat me more, Ill vomit more!


    Oh, yes. But can you get up on your own?


    Wait.


    The woman took a few attempts to stand up on trembling legs. Carmen whispered to me with admiration.


    She has a very generous heart


    I agree.


    KILL!


    I gestured to Carmen as Mothers ordered me not to talk bullshit. It was much easier for him to converse with another noble than for me to intrude. Carmen took a step forward with a friendly smile.


    I am Carmen Baltas, son of Sir Ensis Baltas. Could you tell us your name, Lady Irmel?


    The woman, still patting her trembling legs, nced at Carmen and me before confidently responding.


    Nice to meet you. Im Dachia Irmel. Im the eldest daughter of Kalto Irmel, the Duke of Small Smiles.


    Kalto Irmel, the Duke of Small Smiles, was the head of the Irmel family. Thisdy was the eldest daughter. While I was startled by finding a bigger fish than I expected, Carmel whispered to me with a stiff expression.


    If shes really the daughter of the Duke of Small Smiles, Dachia Irmel, then shes a wizard.


    Wizards were born randomly regardless of their gics, so naturally, they could have been born in the family of a great lord. Of course, the nobles didnt like having a wizard in their family much. It was the perfectbination of a noble and a wizard to be the rudest.


    Dachia Irmel looked me in the eye and asked.


    Whats the name of the person who saved me? I can tell that youre a priest just by looking at you.


    I bowed my head and spoke politely.


    I am called Marnak, a priest who enshrines the Goddess of Maintenance, who protects daily life.


    Marnakthats not a bad name.


    She held out her white hand to me.


    Im having trouble walking, so could you help me a little?


    Kill!!!


    Suppressing Mothers fierce cry, I gestured to Carmen. I didnt want to be deeply entangled with a wizard. Besides, it was polite for him to help as a nobleman. Nodding, Carmen took a step forward.


    Ill help you, Princess Dachia.


    Dachia looked at Carmel with coy eyes and timidly answered.


    I didnt ask you because of your fianc, so will you be okay with it? Even rumors about me and the Baltas ck Dog could spread throughout the capital?


    Carmel and I looked at each other with our mouths wide open. The words that came out of her mouth were too cultured for a wizard to speak. Carmen smiled awkwardly and said to me.


    Marnak, maybe you should help her?


    I grabbed Dachias hand with a reluctant look.


    Kill!


    My chest pockets twitched violently, but I ignored Mother and said:


    Wait with Carmen here. Ill collect the bodies ande back.


    ***


    Ten corpses were buried, and I knelt and prayed.


    Mother. I offer you their lives.


    Kill!!!


    Mother turned into a girl and raised a middle finger at me. I was d she heard my request to quietly do that instead of rushing around when she got angry, but when two middle fingers turned toward me, it felt very strange.


    Mother, fold your fingers ande back to me quickly.


    Mother walked over to me and poked my cheek with her outstretched hand.


    Kill!


    Yes, saving the imprisoned girl, as Mother said, could be called being nosy.


    Kill!


    Its true that I should stop doing things that dont offer me any benefits and live a more selfish life.


    I hugged Mother, who still flipped me off, and patted her back.


    But I can make the benefits myself. So, dont worry that I will be at a disadvantage. Doesnt Mother trust me as much as I trust Mother?


    Kill


    Mother, burying her head in my arms, said it was all right, for now, then turned into a hand with a soft light. I patted the hand in my pocket and prayed again.


    Take their lives, Mother.


    The divinity of corruption permeated my body.


    [Divinity: 1241]


    Now that the harvest of divinity was over, it was time to go back.


    ***


    Golden eyes looked up at the sparkling mes. Dachia pushed the wreckage of the wagon into the bonfire and slowly spoke as she roasted the meat of a dead horse.


    I dont have any clear evidence about the culprit, but I have a thought as to who. No, its obvious. Clearly, this kidnapping was done by my older brother, Dachen Irmel.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Dachia Irmel.


    Is that true? Thats a tragic story.


    I focused on cooking my share of horse meat as I responded. I couldnt taste it, but it was better for it to be chewy when cooked properly than dry. Dachia, grilling her share, slowly moved her golden eyes to look at me.


    Why dont you react with a little more sincerity? So that I dont notice that youre not interested at all.


    I took a bite. It was hot and moist. Dachia asked.


    Isnt that undercooked?


    I like it soft even if its undercooked, Princess,


    Carmen said.


    Why dont you finish the story you were talking about? Was that part of your spection that he was trying to sell you to the Dragon Kingdom under the pretext of getting married?


    Dachia nced at Carmen.


    Thats right. But arent both of you not interested in my story?


    I answered, taking one more piece of meat.


    The first time we heard it, we listened intently. But since this is the third time youre telling us, shouldnt you also understand to some extent why we cannot focus on it?


    Princess Dachias argument was simple. The main point was that her brother, who thought of her as an eyesore, tried to give her, who had the right to be the head of the Irmel family, to the Dragon Kingdom.


    I took another bite as I regarded her. Silver hair as fine as silk and two eyes filled with gold. We offered to cook for her, but the princess was stubborn even though she couldnt cook. In the end, the outer part of her meat was charred ck, but she couldnt help it.


    Eat this and give that to me.


    I picked the cooked parts of my meat and gave them to her. I took her burnt meat, cut off the burnt parts, and ate the rest.


    Kill!


    I pressed Mother, who was wriggling, telling me to leave her alone. Dachia took the te I offered and said in a low voice.


    Thank you


    Youll cook it better next time if you cut down on talking a little bit.


    The princess nced at me, then started eating.


    A wizard princess. It seemed that she was personally interested in the head of the House of Irmel, but it was clear that it wouldnt be easy for her to take it as long as she was a wizard. Unless she killed her brother.


    The nobles were reluctant to ept wizards. To be precise, they were reluctant to have a wizard in their families. There were two main reasons for this. First, of course, it was difficult to teach wizards basic etiquette due to their general disposition, and their unique egocentric attitudebined with the status of aristocrats made it difficult for them to deal with others.


    And the second was because of the old superstition that wizards should not have power. This superstition was a belief passed down from the age of wizards before the ancient empire. Looking at the average personality of a wizard, it wasnt a false belief.


    Of course, it wasnt that there werent any wizards whod risen to the position of a lord, but she had no choice but to face greater resistance.


    Dachia, now eagerly eating, looked between Carmen and me.


    Can I make an offer?


    It was obvious what the offer would be.


    Please take me to Beatus, the territory of the Irmel family.


    But the reward she offered was more than I imagined.


    If you do that, I will reward you with gold equal to your weight.


    As expected, the great lords family was big. It was very big. It was tempting.


    Kill!!!


    Hearing Mothers advice to gain the weight immediately, I looked into Carmens eyes. Regardless of my eptance, the leader of this trip was Carmen, and his mother was in the west. Since Beatus, the domain of the Irmel family was in the southwest, the journey to find his mother would inevitably be dyed.


    If Carmen chose to keep going west, I would, of course, give up the gold. For me, his request was the priority, especially since Carmen even saved Mothers hand from being cremated once. Carmen clutched the artifact ne and closed his eyes. After a while, he smiled and said to the princess.


    Okay. Since weve already decided to get involved in this, taking responsibility until the end is the only way Baltas name wont be ashamed.


    Princess Dachia Irmel smiled, satisfied.


    Good.


    ***


    We walked through the constant snow. Itd been five days since Dachia joined the party. In the meantime, there had already been one attack. Unfortunately for them, it was when I stood vigil, so I just harvested the handful of divinity they had.


    [Divinity: 1741]


    Carmen squinted and shouted.


    If the map is correct, there will probably be a vige soon!


    Dachia eximed, wiping away the snow piled up on her shoulders.


    Thats real, right?! We can dip our body in hot water, right?!


    I was at the forefront and responded, looking ahead.


    I see a fire over there!


    We cheered and ran through the blizzard into the vige. We arrived at arge vige, so, fortunately, there was an inn for travelers. As we entered the inn, the chatter stopped as everyone turned to stare at me. I was now covered with our assants weapons, so more than ten swords were hanging next to my bag. Dachia, who followed after me, nced over.


    I feel it every time I see it, but isnt that heavy?


    Not that much.


    Youre really strong.


    Carmen went quickly to the innkeeper and paid for our rooms.


    I got three rooms at the end of the hallway on the third floor. I also asked for bath water. Lets go up quickly and wash up and have dinner together.


    We silently went up to the third floor, warmed ourselves, and gathered again for dinner. Dachia, wearing a ck robe, said with a tired expression.


    Walking in the snow is more tiring than I thought.


    Carmen answered lightly.


    Still, Im really d that Princess has good stamina. To be honest, I thought you wouldve passed out before reaching the vige.


    Carmens words werent empty. The princess really had much better stamina than most. Dachia looked into my eyes and said.


    I havent skipped training since I was little. Besides, Priest Marnak carried most of the heavy things. The really amazing one is him.


    Carmen nodded.


    Marnak has the strength of a horse.


    I replied with a smile.


    Its not a big deal.


    After chatting like that for a while, a lot of food, including well-baked sausages and bread, came out. After all, trips required a pocketful of money. I couldnt taste the food, so I started eating slowly and savored the smell.


    While we were eating, a shrill voice shouted in the background.


    Kyaah! Dont do that!


    Hehehe. It feels really firm.


    One of the four drunken men at a table rubbed the waitress backside. The men looked like mercenaries, and they were drinking with plenty of armaments at their sides. Carmen and I turned our attention away from what was amon sight in any inn and focused on our meal.


    Soon the innkeeper woulde out and take care of them anyway.


    I have to go take orders from other customers.


    Just sit down for a moment. Huh? Just sit with that pretty butt for a moment.


    Dad!


    A middle-aged man jumped out of the kitchen at the maidens call. The man, presumed to be the innkeeper, separated the waitress from the mercenary and crossed his thick arms.


    Im sorry, but our inn is not a brothel. If you need a prostitute, please be patient. I can call one for you.


    He was very polite, but unfortunately for the four drunken men, the polite words were very displeasing. Their faces went red as if they were about to explode. One man jumped up from his seat and shouted at the innkeeper.


    Fuck! Did I ask her to sleep with me? Huh? I just asked her to sit here, drink a little, and listen to a story, but youre making a fuss with just that? Is your daughters ass made of gold?


    Another man jumped up and shouted at the innkeeper.


    Khahaha! Lets take a look at that girls golden ass today!


    As the atmosphere heated up, Carmen asked me.


    I think theres going to be a fight, so I guess it would be better for us to help, right?


    I munched on the tasteless sausage and pointed forward. The seat in front of me was already empty.


    She has already gone. Lets go help.


    The princess fist dug into the jaw of the man standing in front. The man flew off and crashed into the wall.


    W-What the hell is this now?


    Pow.


    Dachia silently swung her sword with the sheath still on and hit the next in the temple. She mmed her free hand into the face of one of those still sitting before the other hit the ground.


    Son of a! Who is this bitch now?!


    The remaining man drew his sword and swung it at Dachias back. I grabbed the mans head and threw him down. The wooden floor was shattered and blood-spattered. With a calm expression, Dachia bowed her head to me.


    Thanks.


    Youre wee.


    Carmen, who walked up afterward, spoke softly.


    You should at least talk to us before attacking. Were a party.


    Dachia hesitated and said in a low voice.


    I get angry when I see things that are not fair. I couldnt help myself


    She shyly confessed that she had a justice disorder. This was bad. Really bad.


    Thank you so much for helping.


    The innkeeper and his daughter bowed to express their gratitude. I smiled softly, hiding my confusion.


    If there is a problem, we should help each other.


    Marnak, take it.


    Carmen, who found money on the bodies of the fainted men, threw them at me. I lightly took the bags and handed them over to the innkeeper.


    Youll be able to repair the broken items with this. Is it okay if I ask you to take care of the clean-up?


    The innkeeper answered with a bright smile.


    Yes, yes! Ill call the vige vigntes to clean up so there is no problem.


    I nodded to the innkeeper and turned to Carmen and Dachia.


    Lets finish having dinner.


    ***


    Knock, knock.


    It waste into the night when I left my room and knocked on Dachias door.


    Who?


    Princess. Its me.


    Oh, right.


    The moment she opened the door, I scrambled inside and shut her mouth to prevent her from chanting a spell. Dachias golden eyes were tinged with astonishment.


    Mmp?! Mmmmmp!


    I shut the door and shoved the Froststeel Sword next to her struggling head. When the princess saw the de pass by her ear, she went silent. Her eyes were full of questions.


    I exined with a smile.


    I want the princess to quietly listen to me. I dont want Carmen to wake up. Do you understand?


    As I slowly pushed the Froststeel Sword closer, Dachia swallowed hard and nodded.


    Im sure youre aware since youre smart, but were being pursued now. But if you intervene in other peoples affairs without consulting us as you did before, wouldnt it put Carmen and me in trouble? To be honest, Im not ming you for intervening. Its just wrong to go running off without consulting us. Do you understand?


    Dachia quickly blinked her eyes to convey that she understood.


    Before, you said that you cant stand it because you get angry when you see injustice, right? But next time, youll have to put up with it really hard.


    I slowly moved the Froststeel Sword, brought it to the princesss throat, and whispered.


    If you draw attention to us without warning, I have no choice but to hold back my tears, cut through the princesss tendons, and then hand you over to our pursuers. Isnt that a tragic tale?


    Dachias body stiffened. I tucked the Froststeel Sword into my waist and brightly smiled.


    I believe the Princess will be more careful and act wisely with us from now on. If you understand, please nod.


    The princesss head slowly moved up and down. I removed my hand from her mouth, fully prepared to cut her throat if she chanted a spell. Fortunately, Dachia didnt say anything.


    Then, have a good night.


    Leaving Dachia nkly behind me, I left her room and returned to mine.


    Kill!


    Mothers question about whether I was too hasty or not is perfectly reasonable. But this was something that had to be said before we face a bigger problem.


    I patted Mothers hand and smiled.


    And now we can see if Dachia has a justice control disorder.


    Would she be able to act as she pleased, swept away by a sense of justice at the moment, even though she felt that her life was threatened?


    Kill!


    I chuckled at Mothers words that she would bet on, Next time, she wont be able to go running off.


    Im thinking of betting on the same thing as Mother, so, unfortunately, this bet wont work.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Conversation.


    The man frowned as he buried himself in the chair.


    What? You missed Dachia?


    Hilden, the head of the eastern branch of Ilech, an organization that controlled the world behind the northern kingdom, bowed deeply. He didnt want to bow his head to that filthy man, but he was a wealthy customer, and what he had to do now was to please the money bag.


    Yes. I have nothing to say. There was a random variable


    Variable? Is that what you said?


    The man jumped up and tapped Hilden on the shoulder. He used just enough power to make him feel bad. Before Hilden could regain control, the man pushed Hilden.


    Thud.


    In the end, Hilden, who fell back, tried to straighten his face as much as possible. Fortunately, his 43-year career in this area did not betray him, and he seeded in creating a perfectly submissive look. When the man saw Hildens expression, his steam cooled. He wanted to step on him a little bit more if he resisted, but instead, he buried himself back in his chair.


    So? Why are you reporting all of that to me? You have to deal with it on your own. Thats why Im giving you money. Or are you reporting it to put me in a bad mood?


    Hilden slowly rose and bowed his head. Did he really want to tell him this bad news? But the damage had already been too great. Since he lost fifteen of the elites he had invested in, even if he was humiliated, he had to get an additional subsidy from the client.


    Thatsit seems like well need extra money to continue the quest.


    A thick wrinkle appeared on the mans forehead.


    What?! Extra money? Did you say extra money now?! I already gave you too much money! Huh? Hey. Come here.


    Following his twitching fingers, Hilden hurried forward and put his face in front of him.


    p!


    Hildens head turned. Not satisfied by that, the man pped Hildens cheek several times before he spoke again.


    Exin the exact reason why you need the extra money. Just know youre dead if you say youve lost too much money to make up for it.


    Of course, that was partly true, but Hilden had prepared a usible reason a spoiled baby would ept.


    The variable that intervened this time was not an ordinary person, so there was nothing I could do about it.


    Youre dragging on too much! Huh? Why are your tongues so long? Do you want to get beaten up again?


    You short-tempered bastard! Just get hit by a lightning bolt and die!


    Hilden, the head of a family, remembered his young children and suppressed his feelings.


    It was two men who took Princess Dachia Irmel


    What? Two men? Now then, is Dachia only going with two men?


    Fuck. Cant you just stop interrupting me? Seriously!


    Hilden continued talking, grinding his teeth in his mind.


    Yes. Thats right. And the two variables that intervened this time are Ensis Baltas illegitimate child, Carmen Baltas, and


    Hes just an ordinary aristocrat.


    Carmen Baltas is famous in the capital city because he has not neglected his training since he was young.


    Enough. Who is the other one? If its another ordinary person, Ill be really disappointed with you. Ill say that your Ilech got blown away by two ordinary people.


    This damn bastard would surely do that, so Hilden quickly continued.


    The other is Marnak, a priest who worships the Goddess of Maintenance


    Priest? Just because of one priest and an ordinary human?


    You must listen to me to the end. Marnak is no ordinary man.


    The man showed some interest.


    Whats unusual about him?


    Marnak obtained the title of Demon yer by killing a demon who suddenly appeared in Guise and turned into a huge monster, all with a single sword.


    Alone?


    not alone. It is said there were three Reformation Church priests there. Those three died during the battle with the demon, though.


    Youre saying Marnak could have just finished what the other priests started, right?


    The voice had cooled off, so Hilden pulled out the second piece of information he had collected.


    Thats not all. Not long ago, he killed a monster that the worshipers of the evil god created by devouring all life in Kelton, earning him the nickname The Great Enemy of the Evil God. Moreover, he didnt covet fame but quietly left the city after doing so.


    Marnaks night getaway was a rumor spread by the demon lord that suggested he left the city because it was ufortable for him to be admired.


    The man opened his mouth after thinking a moment longer.


    But thats what he said, right? Is it really true that he killed it? He couldve lied that he did after someone else did most the work. And he ran away for fear that the truth woulde out.


    Hilden closed his eyes.


    You cheap bastard, you wont recognize others even if you die.


    That man leaned back.


    Well, if even half of the rumors are true, they wouldnt ever touch Dachia. Okay. Ill give you extra money.


    I did it!


    In Hildens head, his rabbit-like children and bear-like wife smiled.


    But I cant give it to you right now. Ive spent so much money so far.


    Didnt you decide to hold a banquet tonight?


    The manughed as he poked Hildens head.


    Do I have to cancel my leisure time just to give you money? Huh? That doesnt make sense even to you, right?


    Cancel it! Cancel it now!


    Hildens silent cries did not reach the man.


    By the way, I wonder what Ensis Baltas will do when Carmen dies. He usually pretends he doesnt exist.


    Hildens face hardened at the mention of Ensis, whom any men born in the North admired. Seeing the change in Hildens expression, the man grinned.


    Enough. If youre done talking, go. Its time for the girls toe.


    Yes.


    Hilden retreated in silence.


    ***


    Doesnt everyone have times like that? You sometimes do things with great gusto and regret it little by little as time passes.


    Wouldnt it have been okay if I spoke to Princess Dachia a little more gently? She seemed someone reasonable to talk to.


    Kill!


    What are you doing worrying about that woman?  Mother replied. I cut the sausage from the te and put it into Mothers mouth as she sat on myp.


    Kill!!!


    Mother swung her feet with excitement. Id gone downstairs and paid for a dish at Mothers insistence that she wanted to eat. It was worth it. As I cut the bread into bite-sized pieces and fed them to her, I thought of Princess Dachia.


    I hated wizards, and I really hated those who were selfish. Wizards stopped me while trying to live a normal life by blending into this world. Ever since that incident, Id always instinctively hated wizards.


    Even though I knew that the wizard who broke my life and Dachia were different people, I couldnt easily ovee my dislike for them. So, every time I put up a barrier and distanced myself from them. Besides, I thought it would be foolish to make the same mistake again since I had treated a wizard gently once and burned myself.


    However, because of what Princess Dachia had shown over the past few days, the question of Was Princess Dachia an exception? repeatedly came to mind.


    Kill!


    When Mother said her hands were empty, I quickly forked another piece of meat.


    Kill


    Knock, knock.


    Before Mother had even finished speaking, someone knocked on the door. I gripped the handle of the Froststeel sword.


    Who is it?


    The answer came after a long wait.


    Its me. Dachia.


    I hugged Mothers head, not letting go of the Froststeel Sword. I quickly put Mother, after she turned into a hand, into my chest pocket and said.


    Come in.


    Yes.


    She wouldnt shoot a spell while opening the door, right? Fortunately, Dachia entered my room unarmed and without chanting any spells. She looked at the te of food lying on myp and asked me.


    Were you having ate-night snack?


    Yes. I was a little hungry.


    Without hesitation, I picked up the te and ced it on the table. Dachia walked over to me, wearing only a light white cotton robe.


    Can I sit next to you? I have something to tell you.


    Yes.


    With my consent, Dachia sat on the bed. Itd only been an hour since I threatened her. I wondered what the hell she wanted to talk about. A heavy silence descended. By the time I got used to the weight of it, Dachia had decided to speak.


    Is it because Im a wizard that you warned me like that?


    I couldnt answer right away. I knew this was my w, but it was hard to ignore.


    Yes.


    Dachia looked at the snow falling through the window.


    I thought so. The way Priest Marnak looked at me was something I was very familiar with. Usually, people hurt by wizards look at me like that.


    I was slightly ufortable at how she saw right through me. It revealed an ugly part I didnt want to face, so I remained silent. Even though I knew my silence would sound like an affirmation to her. Dachia looked at me with her golden eyes twinkling.


    It was the first time, though.


    Even if I didnt reply, she continued speaking.


    Even though you looked like you hated me so much, in the end, the content of what you said was just to do better next time. Usually, people who do that are trying to do bad things to me.


    The more cheerfully she spoke, the more I wanted to hide in a hole.


    Honestly, I dont think Ill be able to tolerate injustice any easier in the future. But.


    Dachia licked her lips a few times and smiled.


    Before that, I will definitely discuss it with you in advance, just as you warned me. Itste, but I came here because I wanted to tell you this.


    She lifted her hips off the bed and stood.


    Then Ill leave. Have a good night, Priest Marnak.


    Umm


    Yes?


    It was not always easy for someone to admit that they were wrong. I barely pulled out the words which didnt want to leave.


    I-I think I was too impatient before. Ive been disrespectful to you.


    Dachia looked straight at me with eyes that melted gold and smiled wide.


    Youre looking at me properly for the first time. Im very happy.


    I allowed myself a smile.


    Is that so?


    Dachia nodded once.


    Then wevepletely reconciled with this, right? Without any grievances?


    Yes. At least I dont have any.


    Me too, so now we both dont have any! Then lets greet each other tomorrow morning with a smile.


    She left, saying goodbye. I patted Mothers hand.


    It seems that wizards are different too. This foolish son is facing the truth he has been avoiding until today.


    Kill!


    I smiled quietly at Mothers grumbling, saying, enough talking about that girl, give me something to eat.


    The food has cooled down, so Ill heat it first. I cant feed you cold food.


    After the rest of her meal, I slept a bit.


    ***


    Bang, bang.


    I woke up to the sound of someone banging on the door. When I got up and opened the door, I was greeted by the anxious face of the innkeeper.


    Priest!


    Yes. Please, talk.


    The innkeeper hesitated a moment before speaking in an apologetic tone.


    The group iming to bepanions of the mercenaries who were captured by the vignte yesterday are blocking the entrance to the vige and are demanding we bring those who turned theirrades in.


    It seems that you gave up those we caught yesterday.


    Yes


    It was obvious. Well-armed men came in swarms, so there was nothing they could do about it. Rather, the behavior of the owner, who didnt try to attack us while we were sleeping and hand us over to the group of mercenaries but told us the truth, was the best consideration he could offer.


    I grabbed my Froststeel sword and the Butcher with a grin.


    Tell them Ill be there soon.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Red Bear Mercenary.


    T-Then, Ill wake up the others while you get ready.


    You dont have to. Me alone is enough. Let my party sleep a little longer.


    ***


    The leader of the Red Bear mercenary corps with over 100 members, Sajita Porgon, was someone who believed in intuition. And that intuition saved his life many times. Born into a dying aristocratic family, he received nothing from his parents except his intact body. Of course, he was satisfied enough with that. At least he didnt have any problems surviving.


    Sajita lost his mother when he was 14. It was of starvation, and his father had long since frozen to death. He left their crumbling house, carrying only the seal of the family given to him by his dying mother. After some time, he became a mercenary.


    One day, while he was surviving through fighting, he caught the eye of the squadronmander of the Red Bear mercenary corps. And like that, he became a neer to their team.


    He was quite good at martial arts. To be precise, he was the kind of person called a genius. Sajita chose the spear and the shield as his own weapons because he was a man who knew how to value his life.


    15 years was the time it took for Sajita to reach his seat as the next leader of the Red Bears, following the death of the previous leader following a battle. Of course, he took the position not because he was the strongest in the corps but because of the Porgon blood that ran through his body. The fact that the blood of aristocrats ran in his veins proved a huge advantage in the mercenary industry.


    Huge mercenaries like the Red Bears needed expensive quests to cover the cost of their maintenance. Usually, the clients of these expensive quests were often nobles, who preferred talking to other nobles rather thanmoners. Naturally, ording to the clients preference, the leaders of theserge mercenary groups were usually those who inherited a noble bloodline.


    Sajita Porgon became their leader not because he was the strongest but because they had no one to negotiate with the aristocrats.


    ***


    Bang!


    Sajita, smacking the desk, let out a growl.


    Damn bastards.


    He had sent them for reconnaissance a day early, but they couldnt even stand that and came back drunk and beaten. Although he was a mercenary, he was angered by the state of these bastards. They werent this bad when the squadronmander was still alive.


    He ground his teeth until they squeaked.


    Its all because of Pelguin, that bastard!


    Due to the squadronmanders sudden death, the mercenary corps power naturally passed to the deputymander, Pelguin. He might not have been bad as a vice-captain, but he was too dissolute, arrogant, and greedy to lead them. The Red Bears were naturally influenced by his temper and grew closer to a circus of misceneous government officials rather than warriors.


    Sajita was confident in battle but hopeless in the politics needed to govern this kind of group. Rather, he invested most of his time in training, so he had no friends in the mercenary corps.


    But once he cooled down and buried himself in a chair in the temporary barracks, he remembered their most recent request. This winter had been strangely peaceful. That meant that their financial condition was rapidly deteriorating. The only people concerned about this fact were the leader himself and the financial officer.


    Time and time again, he tried to speak to Pelguin, but he responded with a carefree attitude.


    Spring! Dont bother me like a girl with problems that will be solved easily by themselves in spring! Naturally, there are no requests in the winter, so why are you making such a fuss, huh?


    After saying that, Pelguin, as usual, took his money and left to find a brothel.


    While the financial situation of the mercenary corps neared copse, he was offered a high-priced request from Ilech, an acquaintance of the squadronmander. The content of the request was simple. It was just to kidnap a woman with silver hair and golden eyes. Although it was clear that the silver-haired and golden-eyed woman was of the Irmel family, Pelguin quickly epted.


    Sajita tried to object, but he recalled their miserable financial situation and eventually swallowed back the words.


    The client specified where the womans party would be and that it was very close to where they were stationed. Of course, that was why it wasmissioned to them. So Sajita selected a few fast people and sent them for a reconnaissance mission in advance. Those fucking drunken bastards were beaten like idiots and then captured by the vige vigntes.


    However, as if one of the many gods decided to help, one of the idiots handed over to the vigntes said that he clearly saw the woman who beat them had silver hair and golden eyes. It was a good thing; they found their target. However, even though it was obviously a good thing, Sajita was anxious.


    Haah. I dont feel good about this.


    After receiving this quest, he continued to have trouble sleeping and had no appetite. Just like the leader, he was respected the day before his death.


    One of the mercenaries entered the temporary barracks, lifting the cloth.


    Sajita! Only one priest came without the woman! I told Pelguin, and he told me I should speak directly to you, not him.


    He was obviously the leader in nominal terms, but no one called him a leader. Sajita stood, arming himself.


    Where is the priest? He wouldnte here just to provoke us, right? Ive said it many times, but that priest isnt ordinary


    Aahh! Get off! I said get off me!


    There was the sound of swords being drawn in unison with a scream.


    Damn bastards. They all fell asleep while he exined the quest, and now they caused trouble? Sajita sprinted out of the barracks.


    The priest, dressed in white and wearing a benevolent smile, was holding a mercenary by the head with a single hand. However, Sajita tried to calm the situation before admiring his formidable power.


    Hey! Sheathe your swords, everyone! Take back your swords!


    Judging by his superhuman strength, it was clear that this man was Priest Marnak, famous for being the great enemy of the evil god. If even half of the rumors were true, it would be terribly stupid to sh like this now.


    The excited mercenaries didnt readily obey Sajitas orders. He hurried to put himself between them.


    Sheathe your swords now!


    The mercenaries finally obeyed as Sajita clenched his teeth and growled. Now it was time to deal with the priests business. Sajita turned around and spoke in the most friendly voice he could manage.


    Is your name, by any chance, Marnak?


    Marnak replied with a smile.


    Yes.


    Well, Priest Marnak. Could you possibly release the one in your hand now?


    Marnak nced at the mercenary, still holding, and released him. The mercenary blushed as he hit the ground and was about to yell.


    Smack!


    Sajita kicked the mercenary in the jaw, knocking him out.


    Someonee and get him. Hurry up!


    As the stunned mercenary was dragged away, Sajita took his time observing Marnak. Dark hair, which was quitemon in the North, and good-looking. However, his dark blue eyes werent somon in the North. Marnak met Sajitas eyes and smiled.


    Sajita couldve sworn he saw a dark green light in Marnaks eyes for a brief moment. He got anxious, and he got terribly anxious. But after a brief silence, Marnak was the first to speak.


    I want to meet the leader of this mercenary corps.


    Sajita, startled by his soft voice, responded.


    I am Sajita, the leader of the Red Bear mercenary corps.


    Marnak said with a friendly smile.


    Oh, is that so? Great. I heard you have business with my party. I would like to talk to you a bit. The person who greeted me earlier enjoyed showing off his strength, so I had to use some force, but Im really d that you seem to be someone I can talk to.


    Was it a little force to lift a man by his head like a toy? Sajita swallowed and quickly moved on from the thought.


    Lets go to my barracks and talk. The one you see over there is mine. If you go in first and wait, Ill bring some food.


    The politeness that appeared when talking to noble clients came out of nowhere. Marnak nodded, then slowly moved toward Sajitas barracks. Watching him leave, Sajita called one of the mercenaries over.


    Have the archers in position.


    About twenty people in the Red Bears knew how to properly wield a bow. They were fragments of the old glory that they nurtured in their heyday.


    No matter how strong that priest is, as long as he is a human being, we will be able to subdue him with twenty archers.


    Although he was doing his duty as their leader, to be honest, Sajita just wanted to get rid of this quest.


    What the hell is Pelguin doing now?


    The mercenary shrugged.


    He woke up for a moment and then went back to sleep. He drank too much yesterday, you know.


    Sajita barely suppressed the curse that was about to leave him.


    Wake him up right now and exin everything. Okay?


    Do we have to wake him up? Sajita, you can take care of it yourself. Theres only one person, so what are you afraid of?


    Shut up and do what youre told.


    The mercenary shrugged and nodded.


    Okay. I get it. Fucking stop being so angry. Why the hell are you acting like this, huh?


    Aftershing out, Sajita silently went to get some drinks and snacks. He hoped to solve the problem through conversation if possible. When he entered the barracks with the drinks and snacks in hand, Marnak, sittingfortably, greeted him.


    Oh, youre back.


    Yes.


    Sajita ced the snacks and drinks on the table and poured a ss for Marnak first. Marnak nced at the ss full of liquor and pushed it away.


    I dont enjoy drinking, so Ill ept the thought.


    Is that so?


    Does he think I put something? Sajita quickly poured the drink into his ss and drank it, leaving not a drop. He believed that this would be enough to prove he hadnt poisoned it. He nced at Marnaks ss, but the priest still looked at him with a smile. Sajita gave up on making the conversation smoother with alcohol, just as Marnak chimed up.


    I heard you wanted to see us because of a minor argument yesterday.


    Thats


    What should I do? Get to the point right away? Or should I test the waters and suggest that our purpose is the woman with silver hair and golden eyes? I really dont want to fight with this priest. Fuck!


    Sajita wasnt used to dealing with such people, and he was used to breaking peoples heads. Originally, Pelguin was in charge of this, but even though he knew they would definitelye today, he got drunk and slept in.


    While Sajita hesitated, the cloth blocking the barracks entrance was torn down, and a giant man with arge beard came in. It was Pelguin.


    Ugh, I dont feel good and want to eat something spicy. Hey, Priest-hyungyour name is Marnak?


    Marnak nodded.


    Thats right.


    Isnt there a woman in your party with silver hair and golden eyes?


    Thats right, too.


    Great. Priest-hyung. If you want to watch the sunrise tomorrow, just hand over that woman. You dont want to die now, right


    Carefu-


    Before Sajita could scream, a cold metallic sound followed by cutting flesh filled the barrack.


    Ahhhhhhhh!!!


    Pelguins arm rolled across the floor, and Sajitas back was drenched in a cold sweat. Can we even win? That priest cut off a mans arm without hesitation.


    Marnak looked at Sajita with smiling eyes.


    Indeed, it was too strange. I dont think I remember saying my name, but you and this person called me by it. Its like someone knew I was in this town.


    Hearing Pelguins scream, the mercenaries began to move.


    Pelguins arm was cut off! Run to Sajitas barracks with all your arms! You bastards! Lets get rid of that priest who doesnt know his ce! Im going first!


    The head of the mercenary who ran first into the barracks fell to the floor. Marnak nced at Sajita as he stood nkly, then trampled on the grunting Pelguin as he sat there in a daze, thrust his Froststeel sword into his leg, and asked.


    Who ordered you to go after us.


    Pelguin shouted in a pathetic voice.


    H-Help! Sajita!


    At that cry, Sajita reflexively drew his spear and shield. And when his eyes met Marnaks ck ones, he stiffened like a frog standing in front of a snake. Without being able to do anything, Sajita closed his eyes tightly and muttered a word from his heart.


    Fuck

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Sajita Porgon.


    Kill! Kill!


    Hearing Mothers cheerful voice saying that the guy waspletely scared, I swung the Froststeel de. The sword carved out the throat of the next man who entered to fight.


    Thud.


    Two already fallen corpses were half-caught in the entrance. A roar sounded outside.


    F-Fuck! What the fuck, dying as soon as they enter! Fuck!


    Is he a monster?!


    I-I dont want to go in! You go in first!


    Dont push! Bastard! Im not going in!


    They were weaker than I expected. I guess I didnt have to be nervous. I was wary because I thought there would be a certain system for their fighting since they were a fairlyrge group.


    I tapped therge man at my feet.


    If you dont treat that right now, youll die soon. If you tell me who your client is, Ill give you first aid. If theres a skilled doctor in town, they might be able to reattach the arm.


    This middle-aged man had fat all over his body and was starting to sag. Judging from his physique, he might have been quite strong in his old days, but now, he was just an ordinary mercenary. Since his arm was cut off, he couldnt even be considered a threat.


    Who I really should be wary of was the leader of this mercenary corps standing a few feet away.


    His solid muscles were somewhere in the middle between bulging and agile. He looked at me nkly and couldnt do anything, but he was ready to fight back if I approached. In addition, that meticulously prepared armor was well-designed and might prove a problem.


    S-Sajita! What are you doing? Hurry up and help me! Im really going to die!


    I didnt know where the boldness of this one calling me hyung went, but the one-armed man looked for his leader. Apparently, this man had no intention of answering my question. There were more mouths out there, so there was no need to keep him alive.


    I swung my sword to grant him a swift and painless death.


    nk!


    However, my sword bounced off the tip of a spear and didnt fulfill its purpose. A sharp burst followed. The spear threatened my vital points, wriggling like a snake. I retreated calmly and swung at the spears haft. It gently retreated as if it had no intention of targeting me in the first ce. Suddenly, the man named Sajita dug between me and the man whose arm had been cut off, wielding a shield in his left hand.


    nk!


    It was a heavy collision. I had the upper hand, but I had no choice but to step back again to avoid the sharp spear de.


    I thought you would stand still.


    The maybe early thirties? The shaggy, tinum-haired man, Sajita, pressed down on his helmet and spoke in a low voice.


    I wanted to, but like it or not, we have been together for 15 years.


    With that short answer, he shouted as loudly as possible.


    Someone,e in and take Pelguin! Right now!


    But no one dared to enter the barracks in response to his call, and they whispered outside.


    S-Sajita wants someone to go in.


    Fuck! What if I go in and end up like the guys that went in first?! Im not going in!


    Dont push! You bastards! I dont want to go in either!


    Sajita clenched his teeth and said to me.


    Is it okay if you let this man go?


    I smiled softly and pulled out the Butcher.


    No.


    To show mercy to an enemy that was still alive was extremely foolish. Even more now when I was alone in the enemy camp. I turned on the Butchers engine. The metal des started with a screech.


    Whaaaaaaang!


    I swung the Butcher at Sajita. He held out his shield with a dreadful calmness. A shield like this would be torn like a piece of paper in front of the Butcher.


    nk, nk, nk, nk!


    Contrary to my expectations, the Butcher couldnt tear Sajitas shield apart. Was the entire shield made of Froststeel? A simple Froststeel shield could have been ripped apart if I was wielding the Butcher with all my might. However, his mysterious shield technique prevented me from doing so.


    Sajita wasnt satisfied with mere defense. He let the Butcher pass by and aimed the spear at me. This man. He certainly had better skills than me. But it was such a small difference since I had the physical ability to ignore them.


    I put one foot forward and forcibly broke the trajectory of the Butcher. It was a crude move, but it contained the power to tear a person apart.


    Whaaaaaaaaaaaang!


    The Butcher howled for flesh. Sajita let go of the spear and stepped back. And that move saved him. The metal de rotating at high speed passed him by a hair.


    His spear hit the floor. Sajita opened the entrance to the barracks and ran out screaming.


    Everyone, dont block him and get out of the way!


    I chased him out of the barracks. The mercenaries were densely packed around the barracks. It was necessary to get a head start, and the Butcher was more than enough weapon for that role.


    Get out of here right now!


    Ignoring Sajitas screams, I swung the Butcher at the nearest mercenary, scattering his intestines across the snow.


    I wasnt satisfied with that. Before the mercenaries could scream, I rushed into their ranks. I wouldnt let their archers dare to shoot.


    Whaaaaaaaaaaang!


    The Butcher took blood and flesh and wept with joy. The mercenaries were far weaker than I expected. Seeing the ones next to them torn apart, they chose to run away in confusion rather than take the chance to fight back.


    F-Fuck! Get out of my way! I said get out of my way!


    I-I dont want to die! I dont want to die! Fuck!


    Like a wolf jumping into a sheepfold, I tore everything I touched. The white priests uniform was once again stained red.


    Move away!


    Sajita jabbed at my side. I grabbed the upper body of the mercenary that Id just cut apart to block. The spear de lodged in his corpse. Letting go, I swung the Butcher. It ground through the corpse, and the spear haft to reach Sajita.


    He dropped the spear again this time. I was truly amazed at his skill in thoroughly defending himself. It had been a long time since Id seen someone at this level.


    Sajita shouted, picking up a new spear among the corpses.


    Pelguin is in my barracks! Get him while Im dealing with that priest! You bastards!


    nk!


    The de of his spear struck precisely in the Butchers side. This time, I didnt force the exchange and threw him back. Instead, I ran closer to Sajita and swung my left fist. It was a blow aimed at his jaw, but he checked the path and pushed his iron-padded shoulder to block it.


    Bang!


    The iron te on his shoulder copsed, and Sajita flew through the air and crashed into the snowfield. I raised the Butcher again, and Sajita jumped up and shouted.


    Shoot!


    Kill!!!


    Mothers sharp warning rang in my ears. Were the archers really here? Itd be troublesome if the arrows got stuck in my joints. As Sajita and I ran wild, I noticed no one was standing around me. Thanks to that, I was the perfect target to shoot.


    But the arrows did not fly.


    Kill?


    I heard Mothers very bewildered voice. Sajitasplexion grew even redder.


    These damn bastards! Seriously!


    He was abandoned. The mercenaries around me had already gathered anything with value and ran off. Perhaps the archers had followed.


    I revved the Butchers engine and grinned.


    Are you going to do more?


    Sajita, silently looking at my face, threw his spear down and sighed.


    Ill surrender, and Ill tell you everything. Just let me live.


    ***


    I epted Sajitas surrender. As soon as I did, he showed me he had no intention of antagonizing me and walked straight into his barracks. He checked on the condition of the man whose arm had been cut off.


    Hes already dead.


    I stood a little further away and asked.


    Have you changed your mind?


    He closed the eyes of the corpse and shook his head.


    No. I wanted to grab him one day and beat him to death, but its strange now that hes dead. Is it okay if I bury him?


    I dont care if you bury him, but I want you to answer my questions first.


    Yes.


    He revealed everything, but the only information I could get was that the organization pursuing Dachia was Ilech. I couldnt tell whether Ilech wanted Dachia or if someone hadmissioned Ilech. After all, this mercenary group was only subcontracted to them.


    Sajita, after telling me everything, buried the bodies of the dead mercenaries one by one, and I followed him with a shovel in hand.


    You dont have to help.


    I replied with a smile.


    Together, it will be over sooner.


    Sajita, muttering, Together began to shovel again. Finally, after we were done, he asked me.


    Is it okay if I go?


    To be honest, I seriously thought about whether it would be better to kill him after hearing all this information, but I made up my mind after seeing him sort things out on his own.


    Do you not hate me?


    Sajita looked at my face and smiled.


    If I say I do, will you kill me?


    I smiled.


    Do I really need to keep someone who hates me alive?


    Youre right.


    Sajita opened and closed his mouth a few times as if he wanted to say something but swallowed it repeatedly. I stood quietly and waited for his answer.


    Im not good at talking, so its not easy to exin, but since being a mercenary is basically a job of killing, if things go wrong, I often end up working the next day with the people who broke my colleagues head the day before. Of course, Im not naive enough to be friends with them, but I dont want to kill them either.


    Running his hands through his shaggy hair repeatedly, he let out a sadugh.


    So, I dont hate you. Its just a bit sad that things happened like this. Besides, we were a mercenary group that would fall apart anyway.


    What are you going to do next?


    I dont know. Im alone for the first time in 15 years, so Im at a loss. Well, the only thing I know how to do is to fight, so I guess Ill end up working as a mercenary again.


    Then why dont you take this opportunity to meet a new employer who gives you a lot of money?


    Yes?


    The way he asked back with surprise looked uncharacteristically naive.


    ***


    Kill!


    Following Mothers advice not to forget to harvest the corpses, I told Sajita that I would pray for the dead briefly and then harvest their divinity.


    [Divinity: 2023]


    ***


    When I opened the inn door, I saw Dachia muttering with her half-open eyes. It was a littlete for breakfast, but seeing that Carmen was nowhere to be seen, it seemed as if he had breakfast alone first, and Dachia woke upte and was eating now. As she chewed her bread with a nk face, her eyes widened when she saw me.


    It was understandable since my uniform returned to pure white under Maintenances protection, but my head and face were covered with blood.


    Mmmp!


    Dachia was about to shout something, but the bread she had eaten got stuck in her throat. She coughed for a while, then gulped down some water.


    W-What the hell are you doing here with blood all over your face?!


    Can I take a bath first and exin the details of the situation after? Ive solved the problem.


    She looked at me a moment longer and nodded.


    Yes. But who is the person behind you?


    I smiled, pointing to Sajita, who stood awkwardly behind me like a strangers cat.


    Princess, do you have any ns to hire a mercenary who can fight?

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Warm Wee.


    When!-Is he!-Coming!


    The purple-haired woman ran frantically in ce, her teeth chattering. The man breathed a deep sigh as he ran his hands over his face.


    Now Im really curious. Hesing here, right? At least before I go crazy listening to that whimpering.


    The woman wrapped in a ck robe buried her body deeper in the chair and nodded.


    Hell be here soon. Im checking the route periodically.


    Thats! Thats! True! True! Right!


    The woman sitting in the chair pushed the purple-haired woman and spoke.


    Yeah, its true, so can you go over there and y alone? I have to take a break and go get ready again.


    Im! Working! Too! Youre not the only one working! But hesing, right? Here to Eradico!


    Its true that hesing here. Why cant you trust people?


    I do! I do!


    Thedy with purple hair said, her sparkling eyes the same color as her hair.


    But! If! If he doesnte here, youre going to die! Im going to chop you up and kill you myself!


    ***


    After washing my body thoroughly in the bath and returning to the first floor, Dachia was asking Sajita about this and that. While Sajita was eating, he politely answered all Dachias questions. I sat next to Dachia and ordered food for myself. Come to think of it, I had been running wild on an empty stomach since dawn, so this was my first meal of the day.


    Dachia stared at me as I sat down.


    Did you get behind the ears?


    I washed very well.


    There was an edge in her voice. I noticed the likely cause, but I decided to solve my doubts first.


    So, did you decide to hire this mercenary?


    Yes. We reached an agreement on the pay.


    It was a very short answer. Dachia kept constantly disying that she was hugely dissatisfied with me now.


    Kill!


    Motherined that she was a troublesome woman. Honestly, that level of annoyance was nothingpared to when Mother threw a tantr


    I quickly stopped those sphemous thoughts. Of course, Mothers annoyance was adorable. I smiled at Dachia.


    Is it because I was left alone without a word?


    She squinted her big golden eyes and looked at me as if it was even more annoying that I knew what Id done.


    You know very well why. I certainly thought that we had built a stronger bond through the honest conversation we hadst night, but I guess that was my misunderstanding. Priest Marnak went alone without any consultation with Carmen or me.


    Her point was certainly correct.


    Princess.


    Yes.


    Dachia answered my call as if I should try hard to refute it. I looked into her eyes.


    Have you ever killed someone yourself, Princess?


    Her voice deted.


    No


    Thats why I went alone. I decided this was something that might have to be dealt with harshly. As you can see, there was bloodshed.


    Dachia sorted out her thoughts for a moment, then spoke again.


    Still, couldnt you have told us in advance? I slept soundly without knowing anything. It wasnt until after breakfast we realized you left.


    That was why I went alone. But just then, the owner put the hot food in front of me. I bowed my head lightly, thanking him, and turned to Dachia.


    Next time, I will tell you in advance.


    I had too many things that I could use to refute her words, but I didnte down to quarrel with her now. I came to eat, and Dachia beamed at my deration of surrender.


    Then lets call it even with what I did yesterday.


    I tore into the warm bread.


    Im really d that we can call it even.


    As I was munching on the bread that I couldnt taste, Dachias eyes shone brightly at me.


    But what the hell happened? No matter how much I asked Sajita over there, he said you would answer everything so that he wont tell me anything.


    Sajita, who had been quietly eating, nced at me and concentrated on his meal again. It was clear that he thought it was too sensitive to talk about. Just when I was about to start exining, Carmen ran in.


    Princess Dachia! Marnak went alone to negotiate with the mercenaries!


    Carmen then looked at my face, his expression growing bewildered.


    I was going to help, but you already returned, huh?


    He slumped down in the seat next to Sajita with a look of disappointment.


    If I had known that you had alreadye back, I wouldnt have run off in a hurry. But who is this?


    I answered as I cut the ham into bite-sized pieces.


    This is a newly mercenary for the princess. Introduce yourselves.


    Sajita bowed his head.


    I am Sajita Porgon, the son of Gilta Porgon.


    Porgon?


    I guess you wont know even if I exin it. Its already a ruined family.


    Carmen nodded and replied politely.


    I am Carmen Baltas, son of Ensis Baltas. Please take good care of me.


    Yes.


    Carmen, after talking to Sajita, asked me.


    So, what happened?


    Thanks to Carmens arrival, I was saved from the trouble of exining it twice. I exined to them the whole story. The fact that the Red Bears came to this vige in search of Dachia and the fact that Sajita was their leader, and that it was Ilech that ordered them.


    After hearing the story, Dachia regarded Sajita warily.


    YouI can trust you, right?


    Sajita hesitated to exin everything to Dachia but eventually gave up and asked me for help with his eyes. Watching him, I grinned. I met him not long ago, but hed been a very consistent man thus far.


    You can trust him. As I said, hes been abandoned by the other mercenaries.


    Dachia nced between us.


    Ill trust you in consideration of Priest Marnak, but I hope we dont have any problems.


    Sajita replied with a relieved look.


    Yes.


    Carmen smiled softly, refreshing the atmosphere.


    I am very happy to have another reliablepanion.


    Carmen didnt raise any objection to me doing the work alone or bringing Sajita with me, and he seemed to believe that I took good care of it.


    Then Ill have to go back to the vige smithy first. I was picking up arrowheads and heard the news on the way and came running. Its alreadyte, so why dont we set off early tomorrow morning?


    We agreed to Carmens suggestion, took a good day off, and set off again in the morning.


    ***


    Dachia stared at the pile of firewood with a more serious face than ever. She cast a spell in a low voice as mana fluctuated and responded to her spell. A small spark lit up the firewood. Quickly the spark grew out of control and exploded.


    Pop!


    Watching her from afar, Carmen tapped Sajita on the shoulder.


    Lets go pick up firewood again.


    They had let go of formalities over the past few days due to Sajitas unique sociability. Sajita nodded.


    Okay.


    While the two of them went back to pick up more firewood, I moved on to do my part in appeasing the gloomy Dachia. She squatted and looked at the wreckage of the explosion.


    I thought it was going to work this time


    Isnt the size of the explosion smaller than it was a few days ago? If the size of the explosion continues to decrease like this, Im sure it will normally ignite sooner orter.


    To think Im a wizard who cant light a single fire


    Dachia was a wizard, but she wasnt very good at magic. To be precise, she wasnt very ustomed to using magic. She was far more proficient with a sword. This was the case since she had deliberately turned away from magic to cultivate herself as a noblewoman.


    Dachia started practicing magic again when I, who didnt know anything about it, asked her a few days ago if she could help us prepare for encampment with an illusion. So, after the catastrophe on the first day, she tried to do magic repeatedly but only grew more frustrated with it.


    Thanks to that, it became my job to appease Dachia after her failures.


    Still, if it was a small explosion like this, it was a huge improvementpared to the first day. It had almost started a forest fire.


    Kill! Kill!


    I gently patted Mother, who teased her that a wizard who couldnt even light a campfire was here, before appeasing Dachia again.


    Princess. Everyone was inexperienced once.


    Dachia answered in a gloomy voice.


    I was good with magic as a child, you know? I havent used it on purpose, but I never dreamed it was this serious. Really.


    Indeed, Id never seen a wizard in this serious of a state before. It should be as natural as breathing for them to deal with magic. But my honest sentiment was that I truly admired her persistence in ignoring magic until she reached this state. Did a wizard have to go this far to be educated?


    It will get better.


    Dachia slowly raised her head and looked into my eyes.


    It really will, right?


    Yes.


    She got up and began to prepare the camp. We had to work hard to get firewood twice every time because of Dachia, but considering the amount of gold I weighed, I could think of it as cute.


    We told her repeatedly that she didnt need to help and that it was okay for her to rest, but Dachia said that would never happen as we were all traveling together, and she made herself busy every time to help us prepare for camp. She was also quite skilled, except as a wizard.


    As Dachia and I were preparing the camp, Sajita and Carmen came in with new loads of dry wood. With a fire lit, Sajita sat down and started preparing dinner.


    Of course, I couldnt cook because of my ruined taste buds, and Dachia and Carmen werent very good at it either. Maybe it was because of his long mercenary life, but Sajita was very good at cooking, unlike us, so naturally, he was in charge of our meals.


    While we were sitting around the bonfire and eating what Sajita cooked, Dachia said.


    Are we arriving at Eradico tomorrow?


    I nodded.


    Yeah, I guess well be able to soak ourselves in warm water tomorrow night.


    Kill!


    Mother hummed happily, saying that bathing in hot water was always wee. Carmen smiled.


    But we dont know when Ilech will target Princess Dachia, so we shouldnt let our guard down.


    But upon leaving town for Eradico, there were no further ambushes from Ilech. I was sure itd be much easier to deal with us while camping out here than in the city.


    Attacking the nobility within the city was no different than a head-on assault against the lord who ruled there. Of course, to appease the lord, one would have to pay the pricemensurate with the honor they lost. Of course, even if the price was paid, whether the lord epted the price and resolved their rage was another matter.


    The reason Dachia talked about taking a good rest was that she was aware of this situation. Still, as Carmen said, we shouldnt let our guards down too much.


    ***


    The next day, we were greeted warmly when we arrived at the gates of Eradico. Not exactly us, but me. The guard, who came out flying after checking my uniform inside the fur coat, said with a bright smile.


    Priest! You must be a priest!


    I nodded with a puzzled look on my brow.


    Yes. I am a priest.


    The guard clung to me.


    Priest! Im begging you; please go to the Trumpeter of Rest who wont obey even the lords words and tell him to stop raising the dead. Well give you a big reward!

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Acquaintance.


    I gently pulled off the clinging guard.


    I dont think anything will change if I talk to them.


    When I was working in a cemetery, I had interacted with them a few times, so I knew very well that the Trumpeters of Rest werent the kind of people who listened to others. But the guard clung to me again with desperation.


    Arent you a priest, though?! I dont care if itll work or not. Just please have a conversation with them! I beg you. My colleagues are already being pushed to their limits, with the dead wandering every night. Me too!


    What could I do if he clung to me so desperately?


    Ill try, but dont expect too much.


    The guards face brightened.


    Thank you! Thank you!


    We arrived a littlete, and thanks to that, the day was already slowly ending.


    Where is that trumpeter?


    Theyre not far from here. Can I guide you right now?


    I nced at my colleagues, who were as bewildered as I was.


    Please wait a moment.


    Yes!


    I looked to Dachia.


    Princess, since things turned out like this, you should go in first and find a ce to stay. I will help them for a while and then follow you.


    Dachia answered with a warm smile as if she knew I would agree.


    Okay.


    With my employers permission, I asked the guards to guide them to a decent ce to stay, and they dly agreed to my request.


    Give me your luggage. Ill put it in your room.


    Thank you.


    I handed Carmen my suitcase and was guided by the guards outside the city. Walking along a quiet road, I asked the first guard.


    How long has the trumpeter of rest been here?


    Its been almost two weeks.


    If itd been a week or so, it was understandable for them to cling to me as desperately as before. The intelligent beings who saw the dead raised by the trumpeter instinctively felt a great sense of reluctance and rejection, and if they continued to look at the dead, the weak even fell into a panicked stupor. So, most people were reluctant to face down or talk with the trumpeters who led the dead.


    The sun slowly sank over the high snowy mountains. The guards lit the torches they had brought.


    Just a little further.


    His nervous voice warned of the deading out with the night. The guards eyes lit with horror as we heard a rustling. The dead appears above on the road. Those who still had intact feet walked while those more rotted crawled. They were all heading somewhere.


    P-Priest


    The guards dark eyes showed me he had already reached his limit. I said with a smile.


    Are there any torches left?


    Yes, yes!


    He handed me the torch he was holding, took out a new one, and lit it.


    It looks like I dont need any further guidance. I think you should go back to Eradico first.


    A-Are you okay with that?


    Yes.


    If he were forced to go with me, Id only have to carry him back. In that case, it was better to let him go while he could still return to his feet. The guard thanked me repeatedly and then almost sprinted back to the city.


    Kill!


    Motherined that she didnt understand why he was so scared of a pile of dead meat. I patted my pocket and cut through the marching dead.


    Mother. Its natural for people to be scared when they see a dead piece of meat moving. Just think about it. I put a chicken pre-trimmed for cooking on a chopping board, and it just runs away?


    Mother thought for a while, and then she cautiously spoke.


    Kill?


    She answered she had no idea why the hell that would be scary. I smiled.


    I was just bored, so I said whatever I thought of. I also dont know why people fear the dead moving.


    Kill!


    I continued walking, patting Mother, who was angry that she thought hard for nothing. A littleter, I found the trumpeter that raised these dead.


    The Trumpeter of Rest was blowing a white trumpet amid the crowd. No, it would not be appropriate to say that they were blowing. The trumpet sounded over the pure white mask that covered their entire face, so their mouth didnt touch the trumpet at all. They were just pretending to blow it. The sound of the trumpets of the trumpeters of rest wasnt for the living, so there was no need for them to be heard.


    The trumpeters were a unique ss among all the priests of the gods. There were no believers quite like the priests to the Trumpet of Death and Rest. Unlike other gods who chose priests from among their believers and gave them powers, the Trumpet of Death and Rest gave its power to anyone. One day, suddenly, for no reason, they were a priest.


    All those who the Trumpet of Death and Rest chose became Trumpeters of Rest and lived a life for the dead. None of the trumpeters exined their choices, so no one knew why they lived such a life. They wandered as strict individuals, always leading the dead by blowing their silent trumpets. Working in a cemetery had given me ample opportunity to watch them.


    They usually appeared in ces where many corpses, and you could always see them on intense battlefields. As a result, there were, of course, those in power who did not like that the Trumpeters of Rest appeared in the middle of the night and took the dead bodies away, but no one dared to attack them or their followers. They responded aggressively to those who would attack the dead under their thrall, and anyone would be reluctant to face the untiring dead.


    As such, the Trumpeters of Rest didnt get along with anyone and were a natural phenomenon rather than people.


    This one wore a ck undertakers outfit that hung loosely around them, with white gloves and a mask. And they held a silent white trumpet. I gently pushed away the dead and proceeded closer to them.


    I barely made my way through the crowd of the dead, and I spoke with a friendly smile.


    Hello?


    There was no need to introduce myself. Those who gave up their names didnt care about other peoples names. Still, I wished this one was the type that would speak. Some trumpeters onlymunicated their intentions through gestures.


    A pure white mask with no eye sockets turned towards me. Countless dead were gathered on the vacant road, but no sound came from them. Amid the silence, I opened my mouth to speak again.


    A lot of people probably havee to talk to you, but Ive been asked to do the same. As you know, moving the dead is annoying to ordinary people, right?


    There was no answer.


    If youve been here for a week or so, isnt it time to leave this ce? Youre not the type who usually stays in one ce. Are you staying here for some reason?


    Hmm


    As he was about to say something, he paused, looked down, and cleared his throat like someone who had forgotten how to speak. I waited patiently. Then he spat out in a low voice.


    Worshiper of the evil god.


    Yes?


    I was genuinely surprised, wondering if he had seen through my secret identity. But the worshiper he was talking about wasnt me, and he pointed to Eradico in the distance.


    They will create many deaths.


    You mean there are worshipers of the evil god in the castle?


    The Trumpeter of Rest slowly nodded.


    Did you tell that to anyone other than me?


    No.


    Then why are you telling me?


    The white mask went silent again. I waited.


    started


    Yes?


    He mumbled so quietly that I couldnt hear it. When I asked, he answered in a slightly louder voice.


    Because it has already started.


    At the same time as the trumpeter answered, a massive purple curtain engulfed Eradico. This wasnt the time to have a leisurely conversation.


    I spun around and ran toward Eradico.


    ***


    The Trumpeter of Rest, left alone with the dead crowd, spoke.


    I gave him the truth as you wished. Oh, Trumpet of Death and Rest.


    He took a step, dragging his ragged ck clothes along.


    Now, I will do my part before death is insulted.


    His steps brought him toward Eradico. The horde of the dead slowly moved after him.


    ***


    Bang!


    A huge purple curtainpletely isted Eradico from the outside world. Moreover, this wasnt a wall created by some sheer power. It was a barrier made by twisting thews of nature with a highly condensed magical powermeaninga wizard. There was a wizard behind this.


    It wasnt impossible to break the barrier with physical force and get inside, but it was inefficient and would take quite a while. It was obvious what kind of disaster was going to happen in this ce in the meantime.


    But I had a way through this magical wall. I took Mothers hand out of my pocket.


    Its time to be active, Mother.


    Mothers hand was affected by the simplews of physics, but it wasnt affected in any way by those perverted by magic. In other words, by using Mothers hand, I could trick the wizards spell and sneak inside.


    When I put Mothers hand close to the magic wall, the hand turned into a girl with a light shower of light. Mother shouted as she looked up at me and put her hands on her waist.


    Kill!


    She asked if it was really necessary to enter this dangerous ce. Mothers concerns were perfectly understandable. Since the worshipers of the evil gods dealt with divinity, we could die.


    My face was reflected by her dark and beautiful eyes. I smiled. As always.


    This son wants to do it.


    Kill


    Mother sighed, saying I was hopeless, then reached with her soft hand to lead me through. As I surrendered my body to Mothers guidance, we gently passed through the wall of purple magic.


    Kill!


    Mother warned me to be careful and spread her hands toward me. The girl turned back into a hand and dug into my chest pocket.


    I drew the Butcher and looked around the streets of Eradico. It was azeit seemed like every city I visited was eventually set on fire.


    As I sprinted through the gates of Eradico, I found three people standing in the middle of a burning street. One woman with purple hair grabbed another womans hand and whined.


    Hes not here! Hes not here! Hes not here! You said he would! But hes not!


    The red-haired woman, holding her hand, answered while sweating.


    Ive confirmed that his party has entered the city. W-Wait a bit more! Ill find him soon.


    You! Just! Die!


    The man who had been staring at them slowly opened his mouth.


    Wait. I think I found him.


    What?! Where! Where!


    The woman with purple hair red up at the man, and he stretched out a finger to point at me.


    There he is. Marnak.


    The purple-haired woman smiled brightly.


    Its true! Its Marnak!


    Neat-length blonde hair. A meticulously groomed beard. A face that anyone would like. This man and I had met before.


    I turned on the Butchers engine.


    Whaaaaaaaaang!


    Kill!


    Mother asked me to calm down and act rationally, and I ignored her request. The woman with purple hair ran toward me.


    Marnak! Marnak! I heard youre strong!


    The Divinity of Corruption epted to the limit, marked and amplified my body.


    Move.


    You dont know long Ive been waiting for you! I wont


    The high-speed rotating metal de ripped the purple womans body in half vertically. Her blood and flesh almost exploded outward, but I was already moving past her.


    Whaaaaaaaang!


    The Butcher became a line of gnashing steel that would tear that damn bastards face off.


    Yourepletely different from the rumors.


    Shut up.


    As he mumbled softly, a dark purple curtain blocked me. I quickly pulled Mothers hand out and ced it on the back of my hand.


    What?!


    The mans face flushed with astonishment as the Butcher tore through the purple curtain and aimed for him. However, despite his surprise, his body proved agile, and that quick response saved his life.


    Instead of taking his head, I only tore off his left arm.


    The man, no, Lieberkel, grabbed his shoulder and smiled broadly as he jumped back.


    Ah, now I remember! I remember now that Ive heard your voice! Youre that guy that would wash bodies back then! Wow, seeing you in that priests uniform makes me proud.


    He smiled broadly and tilted his head.


    But, if I remember right, werent you dead? I remember that I killed you myself. Hmm. This is weird. Well, now that youre alive, is it all meaningless? But it must be a bit unfortunate. For you.


    Lieberkel stretched out his right hand toward me, baring his white teeth.


    The arm of the owner of the uniform youre wearing is over here! Not the left one! Hahahaha! Ive used it so well thesest three years!


    Damn, wizard bastard. I clenched my teeth, suppressing my anger as much as possible, and spoke.


    I will cut you into pieces.


    I turned on the Butchers engine again. The sword cried out with rage in my heart.


    WHAAAAAANG!

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Huh? Its not such a long story, nor aplicated one.


    When Mother could still only wriggle, I kept her hand in one of the twopartments in my inventory. The overwhelming presence I felt whenever I touched the hand was too burdensome.


    As a wretched and invincible person, I wasnt weed anywhere, and I couldnt stay in one ce for long for fear of being discovered as a worshiper of an evil god. It was a futile fear, but I was always full of useless worries back then. I earned a day and lived a day. When I couldnt earn a day, I would starve that day. Fortunately, this body was the kind that could move well, even with a little starvation.


    I once considered bing a mercenary, but I wasnt confident in killing. I was also much more scared of getting hurt than killing.


    I experienced my second winter. A year passed, but my life hadnt taken a single step forward. I was still earning a day and living a day. But I met my benefactor, Sanctus.


    As usual, I was running away from the city, driven by unfounded fear, when I encountered a group of thieves. Luckily, I ran away from the thieves and managed to avoid their pursuit, but eventually, I got lost in the mountains.


    I had no idea how to find food in the mountains in winter, so I walked on while my body could. I continued to walk to the east as the sun rose, hoping that one day I would reach a road people traveled. I starved and starved, then starved again.


    The body that seemed like it would move forever fell. I saw a little light just before I lost consciousness in that terrible blizzard. Sanctus saved me like that.


    He was a man between middle and old age, often cheerful and rarely serious. When I finally came to my senses, he jokingly told me that he almost had my body removed for a few coins andughed. But Sanctus didnt ask me anything, and he told me to stay as long as necessary and leave when I was ready.


    He was a priest who worshiped the Goddess of Maintenance, and, at the same time, he was a grave keeper who lived outside the city. When I learned he was a priest; I wanted to immediately get up and run away. Of course, I couldnt resist the temptation of free food and board and stayed.


    I learned to handle corpses under him as I recovered since I felt sorry that I was mooching off him. And while he worked, I tried to ask him why in the world hed saved me.


    He replied with a smile.


    I just wanted to.


    That smile settled in the deepest part of my heart.


    Sanctus always helped others. He said he didnt need a reason to help. I wanted to be like him. So, I became more and more like him.


    Winter arrived again after a year of peaceful living. I didnt think it would be a bad idea to continue like that. Really. But one day, while clearing the snow, I found a man lying on the ground as usual. Like me the previous winter, he was driven to the end of his life, and I saved him as I learned to do from Sanctus.


    But I should never have saved that damn wizard bastard.


    The damn wizard bastard received my help with a smile on his face, and then he confessed to me that he was a worshiper of the evil gods and ripped me to pieces with his magic. I died like that. No, I just felt like I was dead.


    When I woke up, that hand stroked my cheek, though I wasnt sure how it let my inventory. That day, I faced the consequences of what I had done.


    The torn and dismembered corpse of Sanctus was left to greet me. It was all my fault. If I hadnt saved that damn wizard bastard, Sanctus would have lived.


    I buried Sanctus corpse, grabbed his priests robe, and put it into one of the twopartment inventory. I knew I needed power. In this world, serenity was granted only to those with the power to protect it, and mercy should also be given only to those who deserve it.


    The hand wriggled sadly as it tried tofort me. I looked at the hand and remembered the job I had been avoiding.


    Priest of Corruption? I had a way to get stronger all along.


    ***


    Whaaaaaang!


    Without a single bit of grief, I swung the Butcher with the intent to kill.


    Whoa! Thats dangerous!


    Divinity moved with Lieberkels cry. ck shadows held my body back for a moment, but these were mere shadows. I tensed my legs and ripped through them, swinging my sword.


    Die!


    Lieberkel smiled, then shouted as he stomped his foot.


    Libra of retribution!


    A hammer of pure white light fell on my head, and it was the Hammer of Punishment, the power of the Reformation Church priests. The light hit me, and a heavy st of divinity ran through my body.


    Cough.


    Blood flowed from my mouth. After I spat it out and regained focus, Lieberkel broadly smiled.


    Looking closely, the divinity I can feel in your body isnt from the Goddess of Maintenance, huh? But seeing the protective clothing hanging on that priests uniform is being used properly


    He chuckled.


    You were a worshiper of the evil god just like me!


    This son of a bitch.


    Shut up!


    I guess I hit the nail, right?


    I told you to shut up! Mother!


    The space around us distorted, and the Giant of Corruption fell between us.


    Gaaaaaaaah!!!


    I revved the Butchers engine again, causing it to roar. Today. I would kill that damn wizard bastard who doesnt even know grace today.


    Lieberkel looked up at the Giant of Corruption andughed.


    Wow. Its an interesting ability. It just so happens that I have an empty spot for my left arm, so if I take yours, itll be perfect!


    No response was needed. I sprinted straight at Lieberkel. The Corruption Arts shone brighter than ever, giving me strength. The rotating saw de sought to devour Lieberkel.


    I like this guy! Really!


    The purple-haired woman, split in half earlier, slid between Lieberkel and me and held out her arm. It cleaved through her arm, but she smiled as it stopped on her shoulder.


    You came


    I said move!


    Whaaaaaaang!


    I cut the womans throat and ran toward Lieberkel. He smiled and pointed behind me.


    Something grabbed me from behind. I gave up cutting down Lieberkel, instead rotating my body around to tear apart what had grabbed me. Blood and flesh mixed with purple hair scattered in the wind.


    As expected, youre wild! So wild!


    The purple-haired woman poked her head out from behind Lieberkel andughed.


    How far will you go? Im really curious! Really!


    They were having a lot of fun, but I wasnt the only one there.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The footsteps of the Giant of Corruption shook the ground.


    Gaaaaaaaaah!


    The giant, with a roar, mmed his fist into Lieberkel and the woman. Lieberkel said something in a low voice, and a purple curtain intercepted the blow.


    Bang!


    While the thin film shattered like ss, the two quickly retreated. The red-haired woman, still watching us with a nk expression, shouted.


    If hes also a worshiper of the evil god, you can just talk to him! Huh? Lets just take what we have to!


    No! Never! No! Ive been waiting for him for too long!


    Hearing the cry of the purple-haired woman, Lieberkel chuckled.


    I want to do that, but I guess he doesnt, huh? Right?


    I grabbed the Butcher without a word. The vibration of the saw des calmed my anger. He was right.


    Tonight, Id kill Lieberkel. Certainly.


    Lets go.


    Bang!


    The Giant of Corruption roared in response to my call and rushed them.


    Gaaaaaaaaaah!


    ***


    Smack!


    The man who was hit by Sajitas weapon copsed. Dachia looked at them with trembling eyes.


    Hes not dead, right?


    Sajita nced at the fallen man and gave a brief reply.


    Not yet.


    Puck!


    Another woman was hit in the head by the scabbard wielded by Carmen and fell. He looked at her slightly apologetically and then shouted.


    Lets move quickly to the lords castle!


    Everything started suddenly. As soon as the purple curtain enveloped the city, some citizens began to run mad. Those hurt by them also went crazy. Within moments the city was consumed by chaos.


    The party saw the horde of madmen sweeping the city while unpacking at the inn. They took up arms and ran out to meet them. At first, they tried to escape the city, but the horde constantly appeared to block their way, so they eventually gave up and turned to the inner city where the lord lived.


    Dachia swung her sword with the sheath on. A crazed man hit by her sharp blow was rolling down the streeta little bit. A little further, and they would reach the castle.


    Huh?


    Dachia, finally arriving in front of the castle, saw despair. Broken gates. Floors and walls are slick with fresh crimson. The madness didnt just afflict the citizens.


    Sajita looked at the shattered gate with a nk face, slung the blunt weapon around his waist, and pulled out a spear. At the request of Carmen and Dachia, hed only stunned the crazy people; that was all.


    Sajita?


    He looked at Carmen, who called him and answered.


    Now we have to kill. Kill and kill to get out of this crazy city.


    Sajita looked away from Carmen and to the princess.


    Princess.


    Yes?


    A madman jumped out and sprinted at Sajita.


    AAAAHHH!


    Crash.


    Without hesitation, Sajita swung his shield and crushed their head. Red blood sshed over his helmet. Sajita looked into the princesss golden eyes and spoke.


    Women, children, and men are just lumps of meat if beaten properly. If you want to live, think of it as stabbing a piece of meat and killing them. I will lead the way.


    Sajita leaped into the approaching crowd, smashing them with shield and spear, paving the way for hispanions. Carmen and Dachia clenched their teeth, pulled their swords from their sheathes, and ran after him. As Sajita said, now was not the time to be considerate of these once citizens.


    Sajita shouted, kicking down those standing in his way and taking their lives.


    Dont fall behind!


    Dachia closed her eyes tightly and swung her sword. The feeling of cutting through the flesh of a living creature passed through her hands. The situation was too urgent to be immersed in the shock of her first murder. Dachia once again moved,mitting a second murder. And then a third.


    The party pierced, pierced, pierced, and pierced through them.


    Ahhhhhh!


    Sajita sprinted on. The gate was right in front of them.


    But as he looked back at the way he had made on his own, he noticed a giant was running wild, and a few people gathered inbat. One of them, Marnak, was fighting the rest.


    He changed the way he held the spear, not for swinging but for throwing.


    Bang.


    Using his strong legs as a pir, he squeezed the strength from his muscles. His body knew how to put it in the spear without wasting a single ounce.


    The spear shed through the air with explosive speed.


    ***


    nk!


    Lieberkel, who had stopped the Butcher again with magic, grinned at me.


    Isnt there another way? Youre too simple


    At that moment, Lieberkels head exploded. The spear that had blown his head off mmed into the ground.


    I was so disconcerted by the sudden attack that I stood still and muttered:


    What the hell?

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Futility.


    I raised my head slightly, looked in the direction the spear flew from, and saw Sajita leaping back into the crowd of madmen.


    So, it was Sajita. I stood there, staring at the headless body. I read somewhere that revenge was futile, but could it really be this pointless? I didnt want a grand epic, but I didnt want this either.


    Did he really die? With that sudden thought, I reached out and grabbed Lieberkels corpse and shouted.


    Mother! I will offer this mans body to you!


    I prayed as usual, but Lieberkels corpse didnt turn into divinity. As expected, still living thingsfrom Lieberkels corpse, a mixture of divinity overflowed.


    Kill!!!


    Mother screamed to throw it away immediately, but I could never just let go. The Corruption Arts once again pushed my physical abilities to the limit. I calmly turned on the Butchers engine, gauging the divinity as it flowed out.


    Whaaaaaaaang!


    The howling Butcher mutted Lieberkels corpse.


    Kill!!!


    I wanted to split the body in half, but with the warning that it was now really dangerous, I grabbed Sanctus right arm and backed away. The corpse with only a torso floated into the air. Seeing this, the red-haired woman screamed.


    Its ruined! Itspletely ruined! Its all ruined! I told him not to fight and just talk!


    Bang!


    The purple-haired woman was hit by the giants fist, thrown to the floor, and then jumped up and shouted.


    What! I! Didnt see it! You! What the hell did you do?! Try again! Try again!


    Hundreds of white threads protruded from Lieberkels body. The threads stretched like living creatures and began to grope for the corpses nearby. Divinity flowed in each strange, far beyond what an ordinary priest could handle.


    Kill!


    Mother kept urging me to run away. The red-haired woman was running away, holding the struggling purple-haired woman.


    We have to run! He cant distinguish friends and foes when hes like that!


    Let me go! Let me go! Ill kill you! Ill really kill you!


    Shut up! Seriously!


    I shouted at the Giant of Corruption.


    Throw me that way! And you can go back now!


    I looked at the ce where Sajita was in the distance with some concern, but they were surrounded. Once I ensured they couldnt see me right now, I jumped into the Giants hand.


    Gaaaaaaaaaah!!!


    The giant threw me with a roar. The wind blew and whipped against my skin. Once again, the Corruption Arts began to shine a dark green. The red-haired woman was running, and the purple-haired woman seemed to havepletely lost it, so it was clear that it would be difficult to expect a proper answer as to what was happening from either of them.


    The ground was rapidly approaching.


    Bang!


    I rolled to minimize the impact. The excruciating pain in my head screamed, please, stop being crazy. Ignoring my brain, I sprinted forward and drew the Butcher. The metal des roared at the red-haired woman, and I looked into her green eyes and asked.


    What will happen to him?


    The answer came from the wrong ce. The purple-haired woman tucked against the red-haired womans side shouted.


    Me! Me! Ill tell you! Huh? Let me tell you!


    The red-haired woman looked disconcerted.


    Why are you trying to babble just because hes asked? Huh?! Be quiet! Be quiet!


    But! But! Hes a priest like us! Then, cant we encourage him to act with us? Lieberkel was the one who didnt get along with him, and hes already broken!


    Lieberkels body was wriggling as a huge mass of flesh mixed with the corpses. The red-haired woman looked back at me with a strange expression.


    Come to think of it?


    She shook her head.


    No! Theres no way he would listen to us! You heard rumors about him. Hes been saving a lot of people, and those kinds of guys usually hate us!


    Still! Still! I! I! I want to try it! I want to try!


    I guess I could listen to what they have to say first and then decide whether I should cut their throats or not. I smiled.


    Then, try to tell me that story of yours.


    With her eyes wide, the red-haired womans voice grew bewildered.


    This really worked?


    Me! Me! Let me exin! First of all, my name is Pearly! This is Vena!


    The purple-haired woman, Pearly, chattered, hanging to Venas side.


    Were working under Liberatio! The secret society of worshipers of the evil god! You! You! You know the kids you killedst time! In Kelton!


    Yes.


    They all belonged to Liberatio too! Thats why weve been waiting for you here!


    A secret society of evil god worshipers. To say that those people, who no one could expect solidarity from, made an organization was something absurd. Somewhere I didnt know, the cogs that moved the world were turning. This must be rted to the main quest.


    More. I needed more information. The main quest would surely be chaos that swept over the entire world, and to survive, I had to learn as much as possible in preparation.


    How many worshipers of the evil god belong to Liberatio?


    Hmmm


    Pearly pondered for a moment, then smiled, revealing her white teeth.


    I dont know! I dont know! Vena doesnt know, either! Im just here because I can run wild! Vena came because she was told by the upper echelons of her church! I guess Lieberkel knew a bit about it! He was sent directly by Liberatio!


    There was no way that mouthless chunk of meat could give me an answer, so Id have to ask another question.


    What is the purpose of Liberatio?


    That I can tell you.


    Vena brushed back her red hair.


    Liberatios purpose is very simple. To create a world where no one believes in any god, and no one is persecuted.


    And that kind of people destroy a city like this?


    It wasnt even a funny goal. As I looked at the burning city, Vena continued her speech.


    I didnt really want to do this either. Its because Lieberkel caused this, saying he had something to collect.


    Lieberkel again?


    Then why did you want to meet me? It looks like youre trying to get something from me.


    Thats right. We waited for you to retrieve an item. I dont know how we got to this point, though.


    What item are you talking about?


    Vena looked straight into my eyes and said.


    The thing you have. The marble-shaped holy relic embedded in the incarnations body.


    Oh, the one sealing Mothers divinity? That marble had been broken.


    If its that marble, its already broken.


    What?! How could such a thing be broken?! Dont lie! That could never break! Because


    Vena was about to say something, but she quickly swallowed her words.


    I knew why she thought it wouldnt break. The holy relics were sealed with a part of Mother to maintain their strength so that the seal couldnt be unsealed by ident.


    The vague spection I made a while ago was right. These worshipers of the evil god were trying to do something with the holy relics sealing Mothers power. I asked while pretending to be calm.


    Really, the marble is broken, and the remains of it were dumped in Kelton. Could it be the one and only of its kind in your Liberatio?


    Four! Four! There are four more!


    Before Vena could say anything, Pearly jumped at the chance. They had four?


    Kill!!!


    Mother furiously squirmed, unleashing her rightful wrath as the master of that sealed power.


    No, how could you tell him everything?!


    Anyway! Anyway! If he joins us, hell know everything! Dont be too narrow-minded!


    Thats not certain yet!


    Kill!


    Mother warned me that I had to really run away soon. The mixed holy mass was on the verge of beingpleted into something.


    I asked with a smile that seemed as friendly as possible.


    But whose ability drove the citizens into madness?


    Pearly smiled broadly and responded quickly.


    Its not me! I cant do that!


    Vena frowned at Pearly.


    Hey! Why do you keep answering him?


    Swoosh.


    Venas head rolled. I got pretty much everything I needed. If I had spent more time here, I wouldnt have had enough time to rescue my colleagues. Without stopping, I swung my Froststeel sword at Pearlys neck. She calmly reached out one of her hands to block without caring about losing her limb.


    I tightened my grip. The Froststeel de relentlessly cut through Pearlys hand and made its way toward her neck. But before her neck was cut, Pearly chuckled and said.


    Ill see you again!


    A new head fell to the ground. I reached out my hand and spoke quickly.


    I will dedicate it to Mother.


    Only the corpse of the red-haired woman turned into divinity and permeated my body.


    [Divinity: 3023]


    Wasnt that one dead too? I didnt know what kind of talent it was, but her silk string was tenacious. As I retrieved the divinity from Vena, the divinity that had spread throughout the city slowly faded. The madmens scream ceased, and silence settled over the streets. Now, it was time to find my colleagues.


    Of course, I believed they would be alive, and all three were capable enough to protect at least themselves. When I headed to where I saw Sajitast, I found my colleagues sitting on a mountain of corpses, catching their breath. Fortunately, all three survived.


    Carmen smiled bitterly at the sight of me.


    Here! Marnak! All of them suddenly copsed. Did you do this?


    I nodded.


    Yeah, I killed the worshiper of the evil god who created them.


    Sajita, who was sitting still, spoke. Did he notice the fact the Giant of Corruption was helping me? So, should I kill him? I didnt want to kill him.


    Did my spear help a bit?


    I looked into his eyes, but they didnt show any emotion. He wasnt the kind of person to hide his feelings, and I guess I could consider that as a sign he didnt notice for now.


    I replied with a smile.


    It was very helpful. Albeit disconcerting.


    Sajita smiled a little.


    Im really d it was helpful to you, Priest.


    By the way, we must start moving because something really big is about to wake up.


    Whats waking up?


    At the same time as Carmens question, a shout rang from the castle gate.


    Gaaaaaaaaah!!!


    Iughed.


    That.


    The ragged giant slowly rose to his feet. Several human corpses were mixed with the giants body, and each was alive and wriggling.


    I quickly reached out and pulled Dachia up. She had just been looking at the corpses she had created before, gloomy.


    Princess Dachia! I will work hard tofort you after this work is over, so you need to return to your senses!


    Dachia looked at my desperate expression and smiled.


    How are you going tofort me?


    Well think about thatter! We have to earn some time to save those still alive. Its okay if you dont help; just move!


    Carmen asked.


    Someone wille if we earn some time?


    Yes. Definitely.


    Lieberkel was ying with corpses like that, so there was no way he couldnt have known.


    Um


    Sajita carefully opened his mouth.


    Yes?


    It seemsthey are already here.


    When I turned my head to look at the ragged giant made of living corpses, countless dead were climbing his body. The ragged giant roared.


    Gaaaaaaaah!!!


    The dead persistently bit scratched and attacked the ragged giant.


    I found him standing in the middle of the scene of that fierce battle. A pure white mask, ck clothes dragging behind him. A silent trumpet.


    The Trumpeter of Rest raised the white trumpet and began to y a silent funeral song.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    New weapon?


    As the trumpet for the dead sounded, the resurrected ones gradually elerated.


    Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    Every mouth on the ragged giants body roared. They began to writhe and fight against the crawling dead.


    Bang!


    The giants fist swept away a group of the dead. The space created was constantly flooded with new dead. Even the shattered and crushed corpses began to crawl back toward the fray.


    Gyaaaaaaaaaaah!!!


    We stood at a distance and watched. Dachia nced at us and spoke carefully.


    It looks like it needs a final blow. Should I try it with magic?


    Carmen nced between Sajita and me, then replied with an awkward smile.


    I guess thats a bit


    Sajita quietly nodded, and I helped Carmen before the princess could screw up.


    You have to be patient. Princess. As Ive said, an allys uncontroble magic is more dangerous than the enemys sharpest spear.


    An allys mistake was too scary. The quality required for wizards who dealt with powerful mana that distorted natural phenomena wasnt the output of magical power; it was uracy. A good wizard must be able to precisely control their power down to the finest level of detail. No matter how powerful magic was, its usefulness converged to zero when it swept away allies.


    In that respect, Dachias magic had a veryrge margin of error, which meant that if she tried to do something, the dead people would be swept away, not the giant. It was perfectly appropriate for the saying, if you let a fool hold his tongue, he will pass for a sage.


    Dachia blushed slightly.


    I-I dont think it would be that much. The target is that big. At that size


    At that size, youll have to use a lot of magical power to inflict significant damage, and the margin of error will be even bigger. If you want to blow up that giant within the city, Id like to tell you that there are still living people here, so be patient.


    She gave me a coy look.


    Okay. Got it. I wont use magic. But arent you being too straightforward?


    We have to be clear about battle-rted things. Giving a warning after theyve been hurt doesnt mean anything, and warnings are meant to happen beforehand.


    Youre sharp like a knife.


    I must be.


    Gyaaaaaaaaaaah!!!


    The ragged giant tried to knock down the dead by trampling and crushing them, but the waves continued to gnaw at its body. But, as Dachia said, it certainly didnt seem like the Trumpeter of Rest had any powerful means of attack to finish the fight. Clearly, victory would be the trumpeters, but it would take some time to get there.


    Should I help? If I took out the Giant of Corruption, the time to defeat the ragged giant would be greatly reduced, but unless I was crazy, Id never take out Mothers power in front of a priest. Thanks to this, I couldnt even use the Corruption Arts. So, was it best to just watch?


    At that moment, the Trumpeter of Rest put the trumpet away and slowly walked toward us.


    Dachia asked cautiously.


    It seems hesing to us, right?


    It seems so, but


    The Trumpeter of Rest walked fast, approached us, and spoke in a muffled voice.


    Is anyone out of you four confident in their movement?


    Movement? What was he talking about all of a sudden? The groups eyes turned to me, and those gazes meant it would be better for the priest to talk to him. And the white mask of the Trumpeter of Rest seemed to be facing me.


    I replied with a smile.


    For what reason?


    A hand, covered in a ck glove, protruded through the loose ck clothes. As his fingers lightly traced the air, the space before us distorted, and a spear made of bone popped out, and he held it out to me.


    I want someone with good movement skills to stab the giants heart with this. This spear will tell you where the heart is.


    Spear? If it was a spear, Sajita was the best suited to the task.


    Kill!


    When I identally epted the spear, Mother quickly shouted at me to ask for a sword.


    Isnt there a sword shape avable?


    The pure white mask with no eye holes stared at me. Once again, the ck gloves drew in the air, and a sword made of pure white bones fell into my hands. Oh, he could make several of these, not just one?


    Promising that I would get a room and give Mothers hand a serious massage after all this was over, I asked the priest.


    Umif you could make more, could you make two swords and a barrel of arrows?


    The Trumpeter of Rest was silent. When the ragged giants roar sounded again, he spoke.


    Just ask me all at once.


    Fortunately, he was a generous guy. I got another two swords from him and a barrel of bone arrows and gave them to the party. Sajita grabbed the bone spear and swung it around, smiling happily.


    Its pretty good.


    Dachia grabbed a sword and shed through the air several times before bursting with admiration.


    Its very light.


    While Carmen examined the bone arrows and sword, I looked at the one I held. The de was so sharp and light that one couldnt even think of it as bone. I was a little worried about the strength, but since the Trumpeter of Rest created the weapons with his own power, they must be strong.


    The Bone Sword was subtly imbued with the divinity of the Trumpeter of Rest, and it was likely that it would be fatal to the giant. It was a pretty good weapon.


    If you want to help, Ill give you those weapons.


    We exchanged nces, then nodded. Weapons of this kind were never easy to get.


    Well help. But


    Bang!


    The ragged giant was still running wild. We needed to climb that body and drive this weapon into its heart? It was a story that could only be possible for a mythical hero or a game protagonist. Whether the Trumpeter of Rest understood the meaning of my gaze or not, he decided to say a bit more.


    Im going to stop the giants movement for a while. You should take that chance and drive your weapons deep into the giants heart, and arrows are too short for that length.


    Before Carmen could even speak, the Trumpeter of Rest spoke first, as if he didnt want to speak twice. Carmen looked disappointed and stepped back.


    Will you do it?


    In the end, it seemed that it would be up to Sajita and me to pierce it directly, but when I looked at Sajita, he nodded heavily. Great. Then I should try it.


    Well do it.


    Hearing my answer, the Trumpeter of Rest took out the white trumpet and blew it toward the ragged giant. Simultaneously with that silent performance, the situation changed. The bodies of the dead, which surrounded the raged giant, melted and mingled with each other. The hardened blood and flesh of the dead were crushed and mixed again to be an ominous liquid, enveloping the giant.


    The ominous liquid climbed up the giants body and kept it in ce. Suddenly, the monster screamed.


    Gyaaaaaaaaaaah!!!


    Melting the body and solidifying it? Wasnt this worse than devouring the corpses to make a giant? As the four of us, having the same thought, looked at the Trumpeter of Rest, he continued indifferently.


    Run.


    We obeyed. The raging giants struggles were getting worse and worse. If we left it like this, it would surely break free soon. We ran toward the giants upper body, running up the slope of the dead.


    Gyaaaaaaaaaah!!!


    Dachiaughed and shouted.


    You cant move anything, so youre making a bunch of noise!


    Crash.


    Before Dachias shout could finish, the giants right hand broke through. As I nced at her, Dachia quickly covered her mouth and lowered her head.


    Marnak! Ill deal with that hand!


    Carmen shouted loudly and let go of the bowstring. An arrow cut through the air like a light beam, piercing the tattered giants head. The giant reacted violently.


    Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!


    From the mouths of all the corpses came a sharp scream different from before. Dachia took advantage of that and sprinted away. The sword she wielded left a deep wound in the ragged giants left arm, still trapped within the solid coating.


    The giant let out another shriek.


    Ill check the giant from below with Carmen!


    Sajita and I nodded and ran toward the giants back.


    Bang!


    The ragged giants thick right hand swept around it. However, since its lower body was fixed, the area that the right hand could reach was obvious, and no one in my party would get hit by such an obvious attack. As Sajita and I stepped on the giants back and ran toward its heart, Mother whispered to me.


    Kill!


    The giants head. Some divinity was gathered in the middle of that huge head. Mother told me to secretly take the holy lump, and she thought it would be useful. If so, I should take care of it.


    Sajita!


    Yes!


    Do you think you can pierce the heart alone? Ill distract his head!


    After checking the location of the heart indicated by the weapon, he nodded.


    Yes.


    Each corpse that made up the giants back reached out and grabbed at us, but we trampled them down and continued climbing. I tensed my legs, crushing them down. I left Sajita behind and climbed the giants body until I finally reached his head.


    The tattered giants face somehow resembled Lieberkels. It was perfect. This time, Id be able to smash that head with these two hands.


    Kyaaaaaaah!!!


    The huge face roared as it raised its hand to swat me away.


    Bang!


    I sprinted to dodge the giants hand. I gripped the bone sword in reverse. I wouldnt pierce it; I would slice it.


    Lieberkels face approached rapidly. In fact, even if the Trumpeter of Rest didnt ask for help, I was going to fight this monster. Because this former wizard, the enemy of my benefactor Sanctus, was meant to be killed by me.


    Crash.


    The sword made of bones pierced the giants crown.


    Kyaaaaaaaaaaah!


    Listening to his screams, I felt my old grudges fade slightly.


    This is for the body scrubber you killed! Your garbage!


    Without hesitation, I lowered the sword. While unidentified chunks of meat rained down, a red marble with a strong divinity rolled at my feet.


    Kill!


    Mother shouted to catch my attention, and I quickly reached out and tucked the marble into my pocket. At the same time, the giants body began to disintegrate. It seemed Sajita seeded in inserting the spear into the giants heart.


    Bang!


    Dachia and Carmen quickly ran over to me when Inded.


    Youre not hurt, right?


    I nodded to answer Dachias question.


    Where is Sajita?


    Im here.


    He smiled as he lifted the spear to create a space for himself under the sloughing flesh.


    This one is pretty sharp.


    At that moment, the Trumpeter of Rest slowly walked through the dead. He was looking right at me.


    The white mask said to me.


    Follow me. Only you.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Advent.


    I pondered as I followed the Trumpeter of Rest. Maybe he noticed I took the orb emitting divinity from the giants head? Or did he discover that I was a worshiper of the evil god? I hadnt revealed the Divinity of Corruption, so how could that be?


    Kill!


    Mothers hand wriggled and whispered that the one who struck first would win and that I should p the back of his head.


    The Trumpeter of Rest stopped walking. I gripped the handle of the Froststeel sword.


    Hesing.


    It was a short sentence, but the weight behind it wasnt light. Darkness crawled over the pure white mask. A suffocating presence pressed down on us.


    I always felt a presence simr to this. It was the natural sense of pressure radiated by heavenly beings. A part of God hade down to this ce. The Trumpet of Death and Rest lifted his ragged ck robe, stretched his hand, and held out a finger. The voice that scratched the depths inside me pierced my heart.


    [Capital.]


    The pressure was lifted. The darkness that had flowed down the white mask faded. The Trumpeter of Rest started panting for breath. It was an aftereffect of hosting a God in his body. I was anxiously waiting for him to catch his breath with my head full of thoughts.


    A raised a finger and capital. Could it be that God came down and told me that there was a holy relic in the capital? Was the Trumpet of Death and Rest an acquaintance with the Mother of Corruption? I had to ask Mother about thister.


    If my interpretation was correct, it meant that the Trumpet of Death and Rest recognized my true identity as a Priest of Corruption.


    Whoo.


    The trumpeter, who barely regained hisposure, looked at me.


    Do you have anything to say?


    I dont know and dont want to know.


    That had a simple meaning. Whatever you are, I will stand by you.


    I smiled and nodded.


    Is that so? Then, lets go back.


    *


    I spoke to Mother while keeping my distance from the trumpeter.


    Are you acquainted with that god from just now?


    Kill?


    A simple answer, I dont know him at all. What? What the hell was going on? Once again, I had to stop to ponder. I returned to where the party was, handing off all the troubling questions for now.


    When Carmen saw me return, he smiled bitterly and pointed into the city.


    But what about this?


    Dead bodies filled the streets. In addition, there were still a few ces on fire.


    The Trumpeter of Rest took out the white trumpet and blew it. The dead bodies filling the streets got up one by one and started moving outside the city. Dachia watched and said to me in a low voice.


    Wouldnt it be easier to clean up the city with the help of the Trumpeter of Rest?


    Carmen, who was listening next to us, nodded.


    Im sure itd be just as the princess says. The problem is that seeing those dead men fleeing the city, the trumpeter doesnt seem to want to help us.


    So, lets ask him.


    A pair of golden eyes stared at me and shone brightly.


    Priest Marnak, since youre the closest to him, couldnt you ask? Youre so close that only the two of you went to talk about something secret just now.


    No, I didnt talk with him; I talked with his God. To be precise, I just listened.


    Im not as close as the princess thinks.


    Then, should I try and ask? We could save more people with his help.


    An endless procession of the dead left the city. If they helped, I was sure more people could be saved. I nodded toward Dachia.


    Ill ask him to help us.


    Thank you!


    Dachias face brightened, and she grabbed my hand.


    KILL!!!


    Holding down Mother, who was telling me to let go of her immediately, I gently let go of Dachias hand.


    Then Ill ask him now.


    Okay!


    I approached the trumpeter, who was ying silently. The white mask looked at me without saying a word, and I summoned a smile.


    Can you help us clean up, Eradico? If we use the dead to search the city, Im sure well be able to save a lot of people.


    The Trumpeter of Rest, who was staring at me, answered.


    Its not my job to help the living


    After giving a firm refusal, he stopped talking and took a deep breath.


    Haah.


    There was deep exhaustion in that sigh. He asked:


    What can I help you with?


    I didnt know why he suddenly changed his mind, but I should be grateful if he wanted to help. Thanks to him, we would be able to save more folks.


    You just need to find people who are still alive.


    Is that all?


    And move the people you find to a rtively intact building.


    As the Trumpeter of Rest slowly nodded and blew the trumpet, the dead heading for the castle gate changed direction and began to spread throughout the city.


    And I would appreciate it if you could move anything still in good condition. If we leave it as it is, it will burn in the spreading fire.


    I had no choice but to stop what I was saying because the pure white mask looked at me fiercely. The Trumpeter of Rest spoke in a low voice.


    Ask everything at once. Please.


    Uh, um. Then, after discussing it with my colleagues, Ill briefly summarize what well be asking for. So that I can tell you all at once.


    Okay.


    *


    Kill!


    Mother, now a girl, held her hands to me.


    Here it is, Mother.


    When I handed the marble from Lieberkels head to Mother, she smiled, took the marble, and began to strain on the bed.


    Eradicos clean-up went surprisingly quick with the help of the Trumpeter of Rest. Countless waves of the dead rescued people put out fires, and gathered food and supplies. My party and I helped the dead move those who hadnt yet woken to safe buildings.


    Even those who werepletely healthy didnt wake up easily, but I could see that the divinity permeating their bodies was gradually fading, so by tomorrow, most of them woulde to their senses.


    As soon as I thanked the Trumpeter of Rest, who had so neatly cleaned the city, he led all the dead away without even saying goodbye. I called him as he walked away with no regrets and handed him the right arm of Sanctus that I had prepared. He looked at my face, and without a word, he took the arm and left.


    We saw him off, then decided to choose a room and rest for the night. We will take care of the rest tomorrow morning.


    Kill!


    Mother, who was clinging to me, holding the marble and straining, was angry that something wasnt going well and threw the marble away.


    Mother?


    When I called to her as I watched the marble roll on the floor, she nced at me. Then all at once, she jumped out of bed, sprinted over, picked up the marble again, and grabbed my arm with tears in her eyes.


    Kill


    You say that the sacredness in the bead is not untangling? If you work hard, it wille out. I guarantee it. But throwing objects, no matter how angry you are, is a bad way of expressing your feelings. Mother knows how bad it is.


    Kill


    When she said she was angry, unable to help because she couldnt untangle this one thing, I grabbed her and patted her on the back. Her tiny head burrowed into my arms.


    Why would Mother not be helpful? I was able to get Lieberkel because you nullified the magic. It was very helpful. Really. But Mother. Everything is fine, but this one, I must tell you.


    Kill?


    Beautiful eyes that constantly flickered a dark green looked at me. Mother tilted her head.


    I said with a smile.


    Promise me next time you will not throw objects no matter how frustrated you are. If you dont, you will be three times more charming than you are now. Everyone will worship Mothers patience.


    Kill?


    Did you ask me if youre going to be three times more charming to me too?


    Kill!


    I slowly shook my head.


    Unfortunately, no.


    Kill?!


    Great embarrassment and disappointment filled her voice. I said, soothing the struggling Mother.


    I say this every time, but you must listen to what people say until the end.


    I lifted Mother up and smiled.


    Because Im already mesmerized by the immeasurable charm of Mother. It doesnt make sense to say its tripled or multiplied 100 times.


    Kill!


    The truth came with a rushing wave of excitement. Taking the chance when Mother was drenched in emotion, I said.


    Then you promise me you wont throw anything no matter how angry you are?


    Kill!


    *


    What?! Dont lie!


    Hilden, the head of the eastern branch of Ilech, an organization that controlled the world behind the northern kingdom, screamed.


    Dont lie to me!


    The subordinate, who came to report, lowered his head as if he was ashamed.


    Damn worshipers of the evil god!


    His boss raged.


    Isnt it possible that one member of the princesses party died just like our guys?


    Back to reality.


    Why the hell is this happening only to me


    Depression. After going through all the steps, Hilden, who had finally reached eptance, sat down and muttered.


    Fuck


    The n to pay arge bribe to the lord of Eradico to raid the princesss party waspletely ruined when the damn worshipers of the evil god intervened. The prepared assassin and the lord who got the money all died.


    How the hell am I supposed to tell him this? That bastard will definitely make a big fuss.


    He had to do it, though. That damn bastard would be even worse if he didnt say anything. Hilden buried himself in the chair and tightly closed his eyes. It was very painful to think of the humiliation he would receive.


    Damn bloodline! Damn, reptile bastard! Just because hes the prince of the Dragon Kingdom!


    *


    It had already been three days since we started staying in Eradico. They were really busy days without a second to rest.


    The citizens of Eradico bowed deeply and expressed their gratitude as they each received a bowl of stew.


    Savior! Thank you so much!


    I smiled awkwardly and waved my hand.


    That title is too much.


    No! No matter how much we thank the saviors, its not enough. Isnt it?! Everyone!


    Thats right! Long live the four saviors! Yes!


    Hurray!!!


    The people cheered me on.


    Long live Marnak, the savior of Eradico!!!


    After the Demon yer and the Great Enemy of the Evil God, now I was the Savior of Eradico?


    Kill!!!


    I pressed down Mother, who shouted after them. Well, I was going to serve and leave this city within the day.


    Next!

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    idental Encounter.


    The inns door rattled open. Those drinking on the first floor automatically turned to the woman walking in. They noted her brilliantly blue hair and eyes and her beautiful face that could make anyone gasp with admiration.


    The ones admiring her quietly checked the priest of the Holy Fires attire and the sword she was wearing. Then, they turned their heads to their sses. Priests werent the kind of people to avoid, but they didnt need to get involved with them either.


    Where drums beat,ws are silent. It was obvious that if they flirted with her or annoyed her, they would die as a group.


    The woman ordered a light meal, sat down, and waited. Those sitting around her started conversing again.


    You know about that?


    What now?


    This is something I heard from the merchant I stopped by


    Dont stall, and just tell me!


    The man waved his empty ss. His friend frowned, shouted, Another beer here! and red at the man.


    Happy now?


    Heheh. Of course. Dont be surprised to hear this. Now, the worshipers of the evil god are running rampant not only in our kingdom but also in the Eastern Dragon Kingdom, the Western Desert Kingdom, and the Northern and Southern Empires. Theyve really gone crazy!


    Havent we already suffered catastrophic damage with Kelton and Eradico? This is happening only in the eastern part of the country, so I think they will soon invade our city.


    The man gulped down the beer and smiled.


    Still, it is said that our kingdom is the one with the least damage. Kelton and Eradico, someone arrived just in time, and he killed all the worshipers of the evil god.


    His friend grinned. The story had finally reached a point he knew.


    Marnak, the Great Enemy of the Evil God and the Savior of Eradico! You mean him.


    Thats right. Thats right! People like me can have a drinkfortably because there are people like that! Long live, Marnak!


    The two clinked the sses and drank. The mans friend, emptying his ss, ordered another one and whispered in a low voice.


    But if Marnakes to our city, I think well need to pack our things right now. For some reason, it feels like theres an incident wherever he goes


    A warm meal was ced in front of the priest of Holy Fire, who quietly listened to their story.


    Marnak.


    In Kelton, he didnt want the attention and disappeared, so she couldnt meet him. But seeing him appear in Eradico after Kelton, the direction he was heading was somewhat simr to her own. Toward Pruina, the capital of the northern kingdom of Algor.


    She hoped she ran by him on the way there.


    *


    We left Eradico and passed two more cities. The capital was getting closer and closer. The coldness of winter was swept away, and I realized that spring was approaching. It was still snowing all the time, though.


    [Divinity: 3379]


    On the way, I gathered plenty of divinity thanks to the fact that I had to clear the hordes of thieves who attacked us. Every time Mother stayed in our room in the city, she worked hard to retrieve the divinity contained in the bead, but because it wasnt her own divinity, she hadnt made much progress yet.


    Priest Marnak.


    While I was walking, Dachia sneakily approached me. Since we were walking all day, all we had to do was talk as much as our strength allowed. And Dachia was too curious about everything, so she always had a question ready. Especially for me.


    She was asking Sajita and Carmen about this and that just now. Was it finally my turn? I replied with a smile.


    What?


    Her eyes gleamed.


    Im not asking you to me me for this, so I hope you dont misunderstand. Im just asking because Im curious. Im genuinely curious!


    What kind of question are you trying to ask?


    Dachia licked her lips and asked.


    Every time Priest Marnak encounters thieves, you never leave a single one alive. Even if those people surrender and beg for their lives. Can you tell me why? Im not ming you.


    After her first murder in Eradico, there was no further hesitation in her killing. But that didnt mean Dachia enjoyed murdering.


    I grinned.


    Did youe to me after asking the same question of Carmen and Sajita?


    Dachia smiled shyly and nodded.


    Thats right. Walking around all day, a lot of questions pop up.


    Kill!


    Mother pointed out that she kept thinking of useless things because she was toofortable. Of course, that voice couldnt be heard by Dachia.


    Carmen said we couldnt keep those thieves alive, saying they would certainly cause harm to the powerless civilians traveling this road. Sajita said he was killed to make him worth the money well pay him but that he would try to leave them alive if I wanted. And for what reason do you kill, Priest Marnak?


    Why not show mercy to those who had given up resistance? I put my thoughts together for a moment.


    I believe in human possibility.


    You believe in the possibility? What does that mean? But if you believe in human possibility, you believe that even those thieves can be reborn as good people. So, shouldnt we spare them?


    It was cute how she got excited when I only said one thing.


    As you said, I believe there is a certain possibility that these thieves will repent and lead a good life. Because people can change.


    She smiled at me but looked as if she still didnt understand.


    But Princess. Apart from their possibility, people who have already grown up dont change easily. Especially those who havemitted a crime. Possibilities are just possibilities, and thats why I kill them.


    She smiled yfully and kept asking questions. Dachia really enjoyed talking about these topics.


    Even though there is a possibility that they will repent?


    Yes. And I think those who havemitted wrongdoing are more likely to fall on the easy path again. The first time is always the most difficult.


    She pondered for a long time as we walked.


    But do we really have the right to judge them as we please? The gods dont say anything to us unless its through an oracle. Those oracles they asionally speak to do not talk about this kind of authority, so its difficult to interpret. Theyre all vague.


    Kill!!!


    Mother said, Me! I authorize Marnak to do everything he wants to! But, of course, her voice didnt reach Dachia this time either. I answered her with a smile.


    I dont kill evil thinking Im judging them. Im just trying to take on the responsibility.


    Responsibility?


    The responsibility that I will bear when the wicked I release do evil again, and the responsibility that I bear for cutting off any possibility for them to repent. I have decided to take thetter.


    After a brief pause, I continued.


    Of course, I have no right to judge them, so this indiscriminate killing maye back to me at some point, but I have decided to live this way. It was a terrible experience when a bad person I saved killed someone good.


    Sanctus died because I spared the wicked Lieberkel. That day, I buried the mutted body of Sanctus and made up my mind. If I couldnt take responsibility until the end, I wouldnt leave even a single person alive, no matter the possibility of repentance. It was a perverse thought, but I decided to stay that way.


    Dachia silently looked into my eyes. She then spoke very, very carefully. So that I wouldnt get hurt.


    Can you tell me the story about that? Unless it makes you ufortable.


    I grinned. In the past, I was hesitant to dare to bring up the name of Sanctus, but now that I killed Lieberkel, there was no reason to hesitate.


    Theres no reason for me not to tell, but I guess Ill have to put off telling my story until the next opportunity.


    Yes?


    Look over there.


    Suddenly, out of the forest, the road split into two paths. On the other side of the road, a long procession was busily moving in the same direction.


    Dachia looked in the direction I pointed.


    Theyreing for us.


    Two men on horseback veered off to approach us. Carmen shouted.


    Marnak! Do you see that?


    Yes.


    He hurried up to us.


    Since were going in the same direction, I think they will propose we apany them.


    It was less noticeable because Carmen, Dachia, and I had our bone weapons sheathed, but the white bone spear that Sajita was carrying was something that really caught the eye. Thatrge troop seemed to see us as mercenaries.


    It was also not umon for arge-scale group of higher-ranked people to hire the mercenaries they ran into. The horses galloping through the snow stopped before us, and the man in the lead politely asked.


    Are you mercenaries?


    Dachia answered them.


    Theyre all hired by me.


    The man softly smiled.


    Then, except for the youngdy, all the others are mercenaries. Thats good. Dont you all want to meet our lord? Perhaps he will make you a good offer.


    Wait.


    Yes.


    Dachia came back to us and asked.


    What should I do?


    Sajita opened his mouth first.


    I think its okay to meet him. Besides, we might be able to find valuable items in a group of that size, and even if they didnt rmend it, we have to talk to them anyway.


    Sajita, exining this in a rapid-fire burst, went silent. Carmen looked at Sajita and smiled, then nodded.


    I also agree with Sajitas opinion. Princess.


    So do I.


    When even I agreed, Dachia nodded.


    Then lets meet him.


    When we dly epted, they said we coulde into the procession. They got on their horses and left first, saying they would tell Lord. Dachia watched them go.


    Should we buy a horse in the next city?


    I replied with a smile.


    I dont know how to care for a horse in the winter.


    In fact, I just didnt know how to take care of horses. Horses also didnt like me as the Priest of Corruption.


    Carmen, who was standing next to me, nodded.


    Me either, Princess.


    Sajita also silently nodded his head, and that sealed it. Dachia smiled.


    Me either. Well just have to keep walking, then.


    We cleaned away our regrets and moved quickly to join the procession.


    *


    The Lord, dressed in gorgeous red, weed us.


    [Nice to meet you! Anyone we meet along the way is wee except for thieves!]


    A mechanical sound that mimicked a human voice greeted us. The man had golden metallic hair and skin. The lord, who introduced himself as Aurelius, was from a gold-mining family.


    Well, it wasnt surprising that most of the top-tier groups in the upper ss were gold miners.


    Aurelius greeted us warmly.


    [Come on, dont stand there nkly staring ande in! Before the food we have prepared gets cold!]

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Fellow Traveler.


    [Enjoy yourselves! Its all purely my treat for listening to everything I said!]


    Aurelius shouted, stretched out his golden hand, picked up the nearest haunch of meat, and munched down. Even on the whole bone.


    It was created by the Golden People, who ate all kinds of fuels, even oil and coal, but unlike their appearance, they preferred to cook things just like normal humans. Actually, they had an evenrger food range than ordinary creatures.


    The food the Golden Man chewed was converted into the energy that moved their body, and the rest went to their core. Absorbing that energy, the core would gradually increase its size. As the size of the core grew, the total amount of metal that the Gold People could handle increased.


    Precious metals and time. In other words, a race became stronger with only money and time. That was the Golden People.


    I picked up the food in front of me and observed Aurelius. Could I trust this guy? The Golden People were pretty innocent in front of their passion for precious metals, but in other situations, they were snake-like.


    It was wrong to expect innocence from a merchant in the first ce. Lets focus on eating first.


    Kill!


    At Mothers request to try the boiled meat I had never seen before, I took a small amount, and it also had no taste. I wanted to feed Mother directly, but since there were too many eyes watching, it was impossible.


    [Saviors of Eradico! So, that was you!]


    Aurelius, who was talking with Carmen, eximed. He nced at us, furiously smirking with his unblinking metal eyes. Soon, they focused on me.


    [It isnt that woman, or the one not wearing armor, so it must be you, the Priest Marnak, the Demon yer of Guise, the Great Enemy of Keltons evil god, and the Savior of Eradico!]


    I put down the spoon and lightly bowed my head in reply.


    Theyre undeserved titles.


    [Hahahaha! The hero who saved the three cities has humility! If people like you do not have such a title, who else would dare hold it]


    The metal eyes were fixed on the Butcher tied to my waist. He tapped his chin and yelled.


    [I-Immortalium!!!]


    He jumped up from his seat and approached me, his colorful red clothes pping behind him. He reached toward my Butcher, and I backed away slightly and distanced myself from Aurelius. He looked on, his voice trembling.


    [The thing on your waist, can you show it to me just once?]


    I thought he might run away with it, but even the Golden People needed at least a day to synchronize with new metal. So even if he took it and ran, I was confident I could get it back. When I put the Butcher into his hand, Aurelius screamed.


    [Whoaaaaaaaaa! Whoooaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!]


    By the way, the Butchers de was too hard. Maybe it was because the material used to forge it was Immortalium. Aurelius stroked the Butchers de with great care, almost as if stroking a lovers cheek.


    [Beautiful. So beautiful! What a beautiful metal! The title of an immortal alloy that contains the essence of the ancient empires technology is fully worth it!]


    He rubbed his face against the de, not minding how it scraped against his skin.


    [HaHaHa]


    I just wanted him to return it now. I spoke as politely as possible.


    Um


    Before I could even finish the thought, Aurelius returned to his senses. His hands trembled as he returned the Butcher to my grasp, and it was clear he didnt want it to go too far. But as a merchant, he skillfully controlled his emotions and nodded.


    [I-Its my first time seeing this whole of an Immortalium sword, so I lost my mind for a second. Ive shown you an ugly side of me.]


    Its okay. The desire for Immortalium from the Golden People is natural, isnt it?


    [Thank you for your understanding. By the way, by any chance]


    I have no intention of selling it.


    At my firm answer, Aurelius shrugged.


    [O-Of course. If it were me, I would never sell it]


    He moved helplessly back to his seat and slumped down. After a short deep breath, he suppressed his instincts and returned to being a merchant again. He gulped down the honey wine and spoke in a loud voice.


    [I sincerely apologize for showing such ugliness to the Saviors of Eradico.]


    Aurelius held out his hand made of gold toward us. His palm split open, and a metal sphere the size of a human heart protruded. He showed us the metal sphere and said.


    [This is the Immortalium I have been collecting for 120 years.]


    He stretched out his finger and pointed to my Butcher.


    [And that sword contains more than twice as much Immortalium as I have gathered in 120 years. Its really a precious thing.]


    Immortalium wasnt something that could be obtained with money. Since it was a metal that could no longer be produced with modern technology, all of it roaming the world today was obtained from the ruins of the ancient empire. Countries had always sought out Immortalium to stockpile, of course, and greedily held onto it.


    In other words, if someone actively purchased Immortalium as a merchant, the entire country might go against them to obtain it.


    After that, Aurelius continued to praise the Immortalium throughout the meal, and it was only toward the end that he brought out his proposal.


    [We are heading to the capital of the northern kingdom. I will reward you greatly if you choose to apany us. Since you are all skillful saviors, I promise to treat you differently from other mercenaries.]


    Carmen, who was sitting quietly, politely answered Aurelius.


    Could you give us a moment to discuss it?


    Aurelius replied with a soft smile.


    [Do whatever you feelfortable with. Im expecting a good answer.]


    We put our heads together in Aureliuss barracks and seriously discussed his proposal. Carmen spoke first.


    Well have to listen to the detailed conditions first, but his offer doesnt seem to hurt any of us since we were originally nning to stop by the capital. And even if we reject his offer, wed be following right behind them since were going in the same direction, at least until the next city. Since this is the case, it wouldnt be too bad to apany them while being treated like this.


    Sajita, silently listening to Carmen, spoke next.


    I agree with Carmens opinion.


    Dachia, deep in thought, nced at the entrance to Aureliuss tent and said.


    But is it necessary to hire us for such argepany? That guy, Aurelius, sent someone to offer to hire us, even though he didnt know we were Eradicos saviors. The reason merchants need more and more escorts regardless of who they are is that they know that someone is after them.


    Dachias concerns were well-founded. I touched the Butchers handle.


    I think the same as the Princess. Besides, when I came here and carefully inspected the guards equipment, I noticed several vivid traces of battle.


    The princesss eyes widened at me.


    Really?!


    Yes. Well likely have to go through at least one battle if we apany him.


    Sajita and Carmens expressions grew more serious. I looked at them and said.


    But I think it would be better to ept this quest, as Carmen said. Since our paths are the same anyway, even if we refuse and follow them separately, if they have a pursuer strong enough to attack such arge group, I dont think theyre going to leave us alone.


    After talking a little more, we agreed to ept. When we told Aurelius, he smiled happily and signed a contract saying he would give us ten gold coins each when we arrived in the capital, and our meals would be provided as a bonus.


    He asked me again if I would sell the Butcher, but I refused.


    And that night, the group was attacked.


    *


    Whaaaaaaaang!


    Vigorously spinning metal des shed through the snow bats head. The beasts brains poured out as I jumped from the corpse and swung at the next wave of snow bats pping at me.


    Their bodies boasted a size more than twice that of an adult male, and they sailed through the sky at a blinding speed.


    Kyeeeeeeeeh!


    The Butcher cut another in half, but from a short distance away, one of the merchant guards was caught by a bats ws. I quickly measured the distance, took out my bone sword, and threw it. The de flew through the air, pierced the bats wing, and sent it crashing to the ground.


    Kyeeeeeeh!


    While the snow bat struggled to get back up, I crunched through the snow and swung the Butcher.


    Whaaaaaaaaaang!


    The giant snow bat was torn apart. Blood showered me while I quickly cut off the snow bats leg and ced my hand on the neck of the captured guard. No pulse. I retrieved the bone sword stuck in the dirt and examined the situation.


    Kyeeeeeeeeh!!!


    A bony arrow pierced a snow bats eye. As the blinded snow bat descended, Sajita stepped forward, dodging the monsters ws and spearing it.


    Haap!


    And Dachia, who jumped out from her spot nearby, cut off the head another. After confirming that the party was fighting well, I turned on the Butchers engine again and rushed to save the other guards.


    Kyeeeeeeeh!


    The intense fight continued for a while, but eventually, the snow bats flew up all at once and left when the tides started to turn. While everyone sat down to rest, I headed to Aureliuss barracks. His personal guards blocked my way.


    Please move away.


    Clean your clothes ande back.


    As the guards said, my clothes were covered in steaming gore that hadnt yet cooled. Before I responded, a voice came from within.


    [Let him in.]


    I strode into Aureliuss barracks. With every step I took, the blood and flesh of the monsters coating my body flowed down to the ground. Aurelius looked at me with his golden metallic eyes and smiled.


    [Arent you going to put back that awesome Immortalium weapon?]


    I nced at the Butcher in my grasp and answered.


    I am willing to put it away ording to the lords answer.


    [I must answer this very carefully then.]


    Yes. Youll have to answer it very, very carefully.


    I smiled and asked him.


    Why are the worshipers of the evil god attacking this group?

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    War of Nerves.


    [If I said I dont know, would you believe me?]


    Obviously, it was a brazen lie, and even Mother didnt feel the need to answer such a lie.


    After a moment of ufortable silence, Aurelius eventually dered surrender. He yfully raised his hands and tapped his metal chin.


    [Contrary to the rumors, the Great Enemy of the Evil God seems to need some reason to capture the worshipers of the evil god.]


    He talked about the duty of a priest that worshipped the gods, but of course, it had nothing to do with me as a Priest of Corruption. I replied with a smile.


    Im here now as a mercenary. Our employer forgot and left out some information about this quest.


    Metal eyes that I could not read emotion from looked down at me.


    [You came as a mercenary]


    Kill!!!


    While Mother was getting angry at him for stalling, I pondered. Could I get some information here by stalking Aurelius? Or should I tell my party members to break the contract and leave? Looking at his behavior, he definitely knew the cause of this raid. Besides, I needed information about the actions of the worshipers of the evil gods, which I was sure were closely rted to the main quest.


    While I considered using force, Aurelius spoke.


    [Trusting the priests reputation, I will tell you the reason. Can you keep my secret?]


    I looked up at him and answered.


    If its a secret worth keeping, I will.


    After a moment of silence, Aurelius continued in a low voice.


    [Bring that.]


    The guard who had been standing next to him disappeared somewhere. Aurelius buried himself in his chair as we waited.


    [The worshipers of the evil god began to attack our group after I was handed over a thing. I promised a client to ship the thing to the capital and received advance payment.]


    The blood of the snow bat flowed down my cheeks from my hair. Roughly wiping away the blood, I brushed my hair back.


    From what Ive seen, I dont know the price, but the damage to your group seems terrible. Isnt that enough to consider giving up on this delivery?


    [I have received the Immortalium. And Ill get the other half in the capital.]


    That exined his persistence.


    The guard returned after a while with a box. The box, or rather chest the size of an adults torso, was engraved with strange patterns. Aurelius tapped it after the guard handed it over.


    [This is that thing. To be honest, I dont know why the worshipers of the evil god are after it. I showed this item to another priest killed at their hands a while ago, but he said he didnt know why they were targeting this object.]


    He slowly opened the box and smiled.


    [Maybe Priest Marnak, the Great Enemy of the Evil God, is different, so I will show you.]


    What was inside the ck box was a copper-colored ne. If there was something special about the ne, it was a holy thing.


    Kill!!!


    It was a holy relic in which Mothers divinity was sealed. I immediately realized why the worshipers of the evil god were after this. But how? I had Mothers hand, but how did they find the relics sealed with Mothers divinity?


    Hundreds of thoughts filled my head, but I answered Aurelius calmly. It felt like his eyes were trying to bore holes in me.


    I dont know either.


    [Is that so? Actually, I didnt have high expectations. You, put this back in ce.]


    The box was closed. I considered cutting them down here and taking it, but there were too many things at risk right now to act recklessly. There was the fame I had built so far and the party that came with me. Besides, to run rampantly and seize that relic would be abandoning the search for the other relics I stood to find with Carmen.


    There was still plenty of time left before we reached the capital. No one knew what might happen along the way. I smiled quietly at Aurelius.


    I understand your situation, but since the hidden circumstances were discovered, wouldnt it be right to change the conditions of our contract?


    Aurelius tapped his metal chin.


    [What do you want?]


    I answered him by raising two fingers.


    Youll have to offer twice the amount you promised.


    *


    Aurelius agreed to the terms I offered, grumbling at me about quitting my priest career and just bing a merchant. I shared the good news with my party, and they praised me.


    Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill


    Mother, in the form of a girl in my private barracks provided by Aurelius, walked around tapping her chin. She sped the still unabsorbed orb of divinity. Honestly, it didnt seem like she woulde up with a new method just because she was thinking while going around like that, but it was fun to watch her because she looked too cute.


    Whoo.


    After I took a shower and dried my hair, Mother stood tall in the middle of the barracks, staring at me. I smiled and asked her.


    Have you thought of something new?


    Kill! Kill!


    As Mother grew ustomed to that new body, now she couldmunicate without even touching me.


    Mother.


    Kill?


    Mother tilted her head at my gentle call as if she had no idea why I was calling her.


    The answer you came up with after thinking about it for so long is to sneak in and steal it? And kill those who stand in the way if we get caught?


    Mother nodded vigorously with a proud look.


    Kill!


    A perfect crime if there arent eyewitnesses? Do you really think that makes sense? Come here.


    Kill!


    As I spread my arms, Mother rushed to me. I continued talking slowly, brushing her soft hair.


    Since we still dont know the skills of this Gold Man Aurelius, we must refrain from hasty action.


    Strictly speaking, the Golden People, whose whole bodies were metal, werent a good match for me; the Priest of Corruption and metal didnt rot.


    Among my powers, the Pit of Corruption waspletely useless. The Curse of Corruption wasnt meant forbat in the first ce, and at best, I only had two cards left, Corruption Arts and the Giant. In the end, to kill the Gold People, I had no choice but to use physical force that exceeded their strength.


    In the best case, the worshipers of the evil god somehow seize the relic, and in the process of recovering it, I will take Mothers divinity and return it to Aurelius.


    Kill?!


    Mother raised her head and, with her eyes wide open, said, Oh?! Was there such a way?!


    Kill?


    Youre asking me if Ive been hiding that I was a genius? Thats overpraising me. And Mother would have thought of it if you had more time. But that situation wont happen easily.


    Kill?


    When she asked why I answered with a smile.


    As Mother saw earlier, he didnt care whether some of the guards died or not, and he was just protecting his merchandise with his direct guards. It will be quite difficult for the worshipers of the evil god to steal his things without Aureliuss knowledge.


    Kill?


    For now, Im going to keep an eye on the situation. There are still too many things we dont know about Aurelius and the worshipers of the evil god following us. Just trust me on this, Mother


    Kyeeeeeeeeeeh!!!


    A scream like nails across metal cut me off. The snow bats had returned to attack.


    I think the worshipers of the evil god are trying to keep umting our fatigue by poking and retreating. This is a bit annoying; I just took a shower, and Ill have to dy Mothers hand massage a little.


    Kill?!


    We need to save the guards who are fighting now. Turn back into a hand. Ill give you a lot of massagester.


    Kill


    Mother stood with her arms drooping and turned into a hand with a sh of dark light. I quickly put her hand in my pocket, grabbed the Butcher, and ran out of the barracks.


    Gyaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!


    Unlike before, it wasnt just snow bats this time. They were led by a roughly 2.5 meters tall beast with a goat head and hooves and a muscr upper body like a human. White fur speckled their skin, and it was a bipedal monster known as a Capel.


    Bang!


    Aaaaaah!


    One of the guards, hit by the Capels horns, was thrown into the air and crashed to the ground. I turned on the Butcher and rushed over the snow.


    Whaaaaaaaaaang!


    The Capels gaze met my eyes as he was about to rush toward the other guard. The Butchers roaring engine was perfect for attracting the enemys attention, just like now.


    Haap!


    Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!


    The Capel, who roared in response to my scream, rushed me with his head lowered. The tips of his sharp horns aimed to gore me.


    Whaaaaaaaaaaaang!


    I just swung the Butcher. The des of Immortalium spinning at the high-speed ground the Capels horns to dust. The Butcher didnt stop there and split its head, sttering its brains across me. Despite finishing a bath minutes ago, I was already soaked in fresh blood and brain fluids.


    I would have to take another bath.


    Thud.


    The Capels body copsed without a head. I looked around for my next target.


    Ignoring the snow bats, the total number of Capels who attacked us was six. I could feel the divinity of the worshipers of the evil god who controlled them from a distant ce. So, these guys were cowards.


    When I was about to leave for the next Capel, something popped out of the forest and ran straight at me. I reflexively identified what it was as I was about to swing the Butcher, then stretched out my left hand and grabbed her by the neck. Her fluffy purple hair went flying around her.


    I lifted Pearly by the neck, and still, she gave me a cheerful greeting while coughing.


    Long time no see! Ive been thinking a lot about you! Did you think about me a lot?


    Not at all.


    Its okay! Its okay! I even thought enough for your share!


    There was a reason why I put the Butcher away when I realized this was who was chasing me.


    I want to ask you something.


    Pearly, rolling her purple eyes round and round, smiled broadly.


    What will you do if I answer?


    It was because she had a very big mouth.

 Chapter 37: Pearly.

    Chapter 37: Pearly.


    What do you want? Actually, let''s save that conversation forter."


    Releasing her. Pearlynded lightly on the ground, giggling.


    Why? Why not ask me now?"


    I nced at the Capels and the snow bats still causing chaos. Dealing with the current situation was more crucial than extracting information. Pearly''s smile widened.


    You''re so different! Unique! You''re an evil god worshiper too, so why are you trying to save others?"


    Please return to the forest for now."


    You''re so cold! Colder than the snow in the middle of winter..."


    I had no interest in listening further. Leaving Pearly behind, I sprinted across the snow, the Butcher held high.


    Whaaaaaang!


    I leaped across the snow. A Capel''s head fell, and steaming blood gushed out.


    The snow bats were dangerous due to their size, but also light, so the guards managed to fend them off. The real issue was the Capels. As natural warriors, they were adept at


    using their bodies as lethal weapons. The remaining Capels were now down to five, no, four.


    Sajita''s spear had just skewered one through the jaw. Dachia and Carmen were working on taking down the rest, so I targeted thergest remaining Capel.


    The Capel''s gaze locked onto me as he was about to strike a guard. When our eyes met, he bolted into the woods without a backward nce. I had no intention of letting him


    escape. I switched the Butcher to my left hand and drew the Bone Sword with my right. I tightened my grip, and my muscles surged.


    Whoosh.


    The flying sword impaled the Capel''s left leg. The monster lost its bnce and tumbled to the ground. The Butcher let out a ravenous scream as I closed the gap.


    Whaaaaaaaang!


    Fresh blood sttered across the white snow. I wiped the blood off my face and surveyed the area.


    The monsters were retreating. The enemy was incredibly tenacious and skilled, and blindly pursuing them would be risky. What I needed first was information.


    I dragged the corpse of the Capel I had in towards the merchant group. A Capel corpse was far more valuable than the snow bats. The guards dragged their weary bodies along to organize the corpses.


    After assisting them with the clean-up, I nced around and stealthily approached the section of forest where Pearly had appeared. As I ventured deeper, I heard a voice from a tree.


    You''rete! Late!"


    Pearly jumped off a branch andnded lightly beside me. Her eyes twinkling, she asked:


    Now! Will you do anything I want?"


    I frowned.


    What are you talking about?"


    You won''t?"


    Not at all. I''m warning you now, if it''s a request that crosses my boundaries, I''ll cut you off right here."


    Clink.


    The Froststeel sword left its sheath with a cold metallic sound. I couldn''t use the Butcher; it was too loud, and those with the group would hear.


    Pearly grinned mischievously.


    So brutal! But that''s why I like you even more!"


    So, what do you want from me?"


    Hmm. Hmmmmm."


    She rubbed her chin and thought for a while before tilting her head.


    Nothinges to mind right now."


    Then I''ll start with my questions. I have a lot to ask, so think about it carefully."


    Good! Good!"


    As I cleaned up the bodies, I pondered what to ask first.


    How many evil god worshipers are involved in this raid?"


    Let''s see...one, two..."


    Pearly tapped her lips and counted on her fingers.


    Three, not including me!"


    Three. Was there a rule for these worshipers to gather in groups of three or more? All the groups I''d encountered had at least three members.


    What powers do these three possess?"


    I don''t know!"


    Why?"


    Pearly chuckled.


    I didn''t ask them! I''m not curious! Besides, I''ve only recently joined them! But you know what?"


    What?"


    Pearly nced around and whispered in a hushed voice.


    They act as if I''m not there. Honestly! Honestly! I think it''s a bit too much!"


    I would''ve acted the same way. I refrained from saying that, though. I wouldn''t get any information by offending her. So, I responded to make her feel good.


    That is too much."


    Right?! Right?!"


    Let me continue asking. Do you know why they''re attacking these guys?"


    I needed to find out from Pearly how the evil god worshipers found the relic sealed with Mother''s divinity. If I could use their method, it might be easier to break Mother''s seal. Ummm...I''ve definitely heard why..."


    Pearly thought for a while as if she couldn''t remember what she had heard, then pped her hands.


    Oh, right! Ne! They said they had to take the ne from the Merchant Lord!"


    Good.


    I see. But do you know how they discovered this ne belongs to the Lord?"


    I don''t know that!"


    As soon as I asked, an answer returned. Yeah, honestly, I wasn''t expecting much. How could they have told such a big-mouthed child information that important? Even I wouldn''t.


    But I know this one!"


    What?"


    The client who entrusted the ne to the Lord over there belongs to Liberatio!"


    Liberatio?


    Isn''t Liberatio a secret society of evil god worshipers?"


    That''s right!"


    You belong to them too."


    Yep!"


    Aren''t the evil god worshipers attacking us now also members of Liberatio?"


    That''s right too!"


    What the hell was going on? An evil god worshiper entrusted the relic to Aurelius, and another tried to take it. Then there was only one answer.


    It''s an internal conflict."


    Such unusual people gathered together; if they got along well, that would be even weirder.


    Calling it that would be an exaggeration! It''s just that two factions are fighting with each other! Surprisingly, they cooperate well with each other! They don''t kill each other that much either!"


    Why are the factions divided?"


    Pearly, falling into serious contemtion again, shook her head.


    I heard about something, but I can''t remember."


    There''s a faction you belong to, right? But you can''t remember?"


    She smiled as she stretched out a finger and poked her chest.


    I''m neutral! lust give me money, and I will move! Oh, I take materials too!"


    What material are you referring to?"


    What kind of material?! Obviously, it''s the stuff I use for my dolls! I''m a priest devoted to the Swaying Strings!"


    Could that be why she hadn''t died? It would imply that all I had killed were dolls, meticulously designed to mimic her.


    That''s right, you should be cautious. The guys who apanied me seem to be preparing for something!"


    Why are you so friendly towards me?"


    Her purple eyes softened into gentle curves. In contrast to her previous demeanor, her response was far from light-hearted.


    Do you genuinely want to know that? Are you truly interested in why I favor you? That''s a bit different from the questions you''ve usually asked me."


    Much like a doll changing its hair, she altered the atmosphere around her. The current Pearly was akin to a snake, a purple viper with dangerously venomous fangs. I responded with a grin.


    Suddenly, I''m not so curious anymore."


    She instantly whined in a childlike manner.


    Why! Why! Ask! Ask now!"


    No. You should have answered when I initially asked. If I linger here any longer, everyone will realize I''m missing, so I''ll take my leave. But first, please tell me what you want."


    If I agreed to her request, I might be able to glean a hint of what the puppeteer really wanted.


    Pearly replied with a broad smile.


    I''ll tell you that next time we meet!"


    Is that so?"


    Yes!"


    Then goodbye."


    Swoosh.


    The Froststeel sword glistened under the moonlight as Pearly''s head rolled across the ground. Blood spurted from her severed neck, and she let out a cry.


    I''ll see you again!"


    With those final words, Pearly''s life ceased. Or more urately, her doll ceased to function.


    Was this another doll, as I suspected?"


    The red blood and flesh were indistinguishable from a real person''s, so convincing that I hadn''t even considered the possibility of it being a doll. Was Pearly''s doll-making skill exceptional, or was the power of Swaying Strings superior? Perhaps it was abination of both.


    ''Kill!''


    I reassured the weary Mother, indicating it was time to return. I had to fulfill the promise of a palm massage I had made earlier.


    I''ll take a shower before the massage."


    I retraced my steps, heading back the way I hade. Fires flickered in the distance between the barracks, each casting a pulsing glow. Snowkes began to fall, nketing the ground in white.


    This would undoubtedly slow our pace. However, since we were likely to face another attack from the evil god worshippers tomorrow, it was crucial to rest now.


    I walked a little faster toward my barracks when someone called me.


    Priest Marnak?"


    I turned to find Dachia and smiled.


    Mydy, we don''t know when the evil god worshipers might attack again, so you should sleep now."


    Dachia nodded.


    I was just about to. But where have you been? I searched the barracks for you earlier, but you were nowhere to be found."


    I had to leave for a bit. I sensed the presence of the evil god worshipers in the vicinity."


    Really?"


    Yes. Sadly, by the time I got there, they had already escaped."


    She approached me, carefully wiping the dried blood off my face with a cloth.


    ''KILL!''


    Startled by Mother''s furious outcry at her audacity to touch me, I recoiled.


    The cloth will get dirty, mydy."


    I had been searching for you to give you this cloth to clean your face. Please, don''t shy away."


    Her unwavering determination to assist mepelled me to stand still. Dachia meticulously cleaned my face, then smiled with contentment.


    Done."


    I was nning to wash up anyway."


    But it''s more refreshing now, isn''t it?"


    Yes, but..."


    She handed me an extra piece of cloth and bid me goodnight.


    Go on, wash up and get a good night''s sleep, Priest Marnak!"


    May you also have pleasant dreams, mydy."


    That night, the monsters did not attack. Instead of washing up again, I found myself cating Mother. She was so infuriated by Dachia''s actions that she insisted on washing my hair herself. *


    The morning dawned bright, and our group, having finished preparations swiftly, began to traverse the blizzard. Thankfully, the wind was mild, but the snow fell heavily, settling on our shoulders.


    Boom!


    We were greeted by white forests and mountains. As we trudged along the snow-covered road, a distant roar echoed. Turning towards the sound, I recalled Pearly''s words from the previous night.


    (Be cautious, alright? The folks who apanied me seemed to be preparing diligently for something!''


    The mountains were spewing white snow in rough waves towards us. It wasn''t another ambush that the evil god worshippers, Pearly being the exception, had meticulously nned.


    No, it was an avnche.


    I yelled out to the group.


    Drop everything and run! Now!"

 Chapter 38: Avalanche.

    Chapter 38: Avnche.


    The snowy mountains spewed forth a torrent of white, swallowing everything in its path without a second thought. The avnche was growing rapidly, moving at a terrifying


    speed. At this rate, we would all be swept away. If we were caught in an avnche of this magnitude, I was certain everyone would die, except for me.


    I needed to halt the avnche, even if only for a moment. Was there a way to temporarily stave off this


    I scanned my surroundings. The guards and mypanions were fleeing, heeding my urgent warning. My gaze


    natural disaster? No, there wasnt.


    There it was. I sprinted after her.


    Lady Dachia!


    Dachia, who was running without looking


    back, heard my call and turned her head.


    Yes?


    Halt immediately!


    What?!


    Her voice wasced with confusion, but


    she kindly obeyed mymand. I grabbed her shoulder.


    Do you trust me?


    What? Why are you asking this all of a


    sudden?


    Boom!


    The enormous wave of snow was closing in at an rming speed. I was running out of time to


    exin.


    Listen to me!


    Alright., alright!


    I gestured towards the avnche.


    Youve always wanted an opportunity to use magic, havent you?


    Now is your chance!


    Dachia-s pupils quivered.


    What?! No magic


    I know can stop an avnche of this size!


    I met her golden


    eyes and spoke with the utmost seriousness.


    Channel as much


    magical power as you can and focus on stopping


    the avnche with a single


    strike. Its


    the only way we can all survive, including you.


    But Ill be drained and pass out! Plus, I cant move while Im


    gathering energy!


    I tightened my grip on her shoulder.


    I will protect you, no matter what.


    Her trembling ceased. Dachia bit her lip and


    shouted.


    ''Alright, PH try! But you better keep your


    promise! Im putting my


    trust in you!


    I released her and smiled brightly.


    I hope you do.


    Okay!


    Dachia stepped forward. The ancientnguage


    she murmured filled the


    air, causing her magic


    powers


    to fluctuate wildly. Her silver hair sparkled and fluttered in the waves of


    potent magic, gathering more and more. The surging magic power began


    to spiral out of her control


    but Dachia didnt stop. She elerated. Control was not crucial here.


    The target was so massive that it was impossible to miss. Finally, the spell she had been chanting


    wasplete. Dachia gestured and yelled.


    Dieeeeee!!!


    I wasnt sure if it made sense to call for the death of an avnche, but somehow thepleted spell began to work.


    BOOOM!


    Waves of wild mes shed against the cascading snow. The wizards will stood against


    an unstoppable natural disaster. She was pushed back, sliding on her heels, but her will


    to save the others remained...


    But it was still not enough. The snow began to engulf the fire.


    I said dieeee!


    The exertion of magical powers beyond her limits caused


    Dachias veins to rupture. Blood


    flowed


    as tears streamed down her cheeks, but still, Dachia didnt stop drawing in mana.


    Ahhhhhh! ! !


    The mes of desperation red up once more. The snow


    retreated under the


    fire, barely


    half a


    step away.


    fKill.


    At this moment, Mother dered that Dachias worth had


    increased by half a


    finger. Three and a


    half fingers in total.


    Dachia took a step towards ten thousand divinity. Her body trembled. I held


    her as she copsed. Her fading voice whispered in my ear.


    Die...


    Its enough.


    ''...Really?


    She had done well. With the time she


    bought, the


    others would be safely out


    of the avnches immediate reach.


    ''Absolutely.


    Rumble!


    The snow surged again. Now it was my


    turn to use


    my power. But first, one prerequisite was necessary.


    Lady Dachia? Can you hear me?


    There was no response. Thankfully, I


    didnt need


    to knock her unconscious.


    Rumble!


    The snow was dangerously close now.


    Mother! Call it!


    f Kill!


    The air distorted, and a massive body fell. The Giant of Corruption roared.


    Gaaaaaaaaaaah! ! !


    Theres no time for yelling! Protect me, now!


    Gaaaaaaaaaaah!


    Recognizing the urgency, the giant dropped to its knees and shielded Dachia and me. The Corruption Arts activated in the darkness created by the giant. After epting divinity to


    the limit, it lifted my body. I


    held Dachia and braced for the impending impact.


    I shielded her with my body. It


    was crude, but it was the best I could do at the moment.


    Booom!


    The shock of the crashing waves


    swept over us.


    *


    Rustle.


    The Giant of Corruption roared violently as his body pushed through the snow.


    Gaaaaaaah!!!


    With Dachia in my arms, I walked out along


    the path made by the Giant of Corruption.


    Be careful. There might be people around.


    First, take out the rocks.


    The giant pulled out the sharp rocks stuck


    in his flesh. The open wounds healed quickly.


    What was my


    next move? The Giant of Corruption had helped me escape the worst of the situation, but the question of what to do next


    loomedrge. The avnche had obliterated the


    surrounding


    area, rendering thendmarks Id memorized utterly useless.


    Ugh...J


    At Dachias


    groan, I swiftly gestured to the giant. The Giant of Corruption tore through the air, returning to its origin.


    She regained consciousness shortly after. Her eyes fluttered open, and my reflection danced in her molten gold irises.


    Priest Marnak...?


    Yes, its me.


    ...Am I still alive?


    You were unconscious, but for now, youre alive. Can you move?


    After


    attempting to move, Dachia responded in a somber tone.


    No...I


    cant move at all.


    Your


    condition will improve gradually.


    It was clear that her magic was drained. An experienced


    wizard could move even when their magic was depleted, but this seemed to be


    her first experience with such a state.


    By the way...J


    Yes, feel free to speak.


    I saw everything.


    What?


    Could it be? Dachia stared


    You summoned that ominous


    directly into my eyes.


    giant.


    A chill ran


    down my spine.


    I had summoned the giant too


    hastily and should have ensured Dachia was unconscious.


    ''Kill!!!


    Mother said


    it worked out for


    the best since


    she didnt


    particrly like Dachia anyway, and she urged me to kill her


    while she was


    immobilized. But did I really need to kill


    her? Should


    I


    take the chance


    now, while she


    was unable


    to move, to end her life?


    Dachia smiled


    bitterly as she


    saw that I was


    struggling


    with some decision.


    As expected


    Priest Marnak isnt a priest who worships


    the Goddess of


    Maintenance.


    That bothered


    me.


    As... expected?


    Dachia slowly nodded.


    Yes, as expected.


    Can I ask you why?


    Priest Marnak, Ive seen a few


    other Priests of Maintenance, and they


    are very different from you. First, they dont


    fly around with swords full of power like you.


    It is the result of individual


    training.


    Its not just that.


    She looked piercingly toward my


    chest pocket.


    The hand you carry. You


    hold it and talk to yourself a lot.


    You think


    youre doing it secretly in a ce no one can


    see, but someone patient like me, sneaking around, can


    notice


    everything.


    It is


    a prayer


    I make.


    Dachia


    narrowed


    her eyes


    at my reckless excuse and red at


    me.


    Obviously, the


    things I


    said just now are nothing more than


    assumptions, but Ive seen it. You shouted ''Mother! and


    an ominous giant appeared out of the


    You must have seen things given your magic exhaustion.


    No. I saw it right. Perfectly, even.


    I shook my head.


    Stop insisting. It will be troublesome for me if you keep


    whining like that.


    I was still pondering whether I should really kill her.


    As expected, youre an evil g...-


    I covered Dachias mouth. In order not to kill her.


    Lady Dachia, I will give you one piece of advice. A white


    lie is


    necessary for a smooth rtionship, and a golden silence sometimes saves peoples lives. Mydy


    at least while


    youre recovering. No, you should have kept pretending you


    didnt


    see anything past that.


    I removed my hand, covering her mouth. I looked into her eyes and


    asked.


    Mydy did not


    see anything. Nothing. Youre someone who knows faithfulness, so I believe you will listen to my request for saving your life from being swept away


    by an


    avnche...


    I dont care! I


    dont care if youre an evil god worshiper! I meant to say that!


    What?


    The words poured


    out of her like a waterfall.


    Priest Marnak, youre a good person! Sure, there are


    times when you can be a bit ruthless, but at


    your core, youre decent! Im not just saying this on a whim. Im


    saying it


    because I thought youd be more receptive to my words


    in my current weakened


    state.


    Before I had the chance to respond, she carried on.


    In my opinion, the true measure of power lies in how


    its used. Moreover, I


    dont really hold any


    faith in gods. Being born a wizard, Ive grown weary of the unwarranted contempt


    and hatred in peoples eyes. I think I can understand


    you a little!


    I slowly opened my mouth.


    What do you want to say?


    Two golden eyes stared at me, and there was a clear conviction in them.


    Nothing will change, even if you are a worshiper of an evil god! Ill treat


    you the same tomorrow


    as I did yesterday. Naturally, Ill keep this a secret.


    fKill!!!


    In a sh of dark light, Mother transformed into a girl. She leapt up and pummeled Dachia with her tiny fists.


    ''Kill! Kill! Kill!


    She swung her fists with fervor, silentlymanding her to die without uttering another wicked word. However, no one would perish from Mothers cotton-like blows.


    K-Kyahh?! Priest Marnak! Stop her! Where the hell did this kide from?!


    f KILL!


    I let go of one hand holding Dachia and took Mother with the other, who was struggling to shut her up.


    Mother. Please calm down for a moment.


    f Kill!


    Mother looked into my eyes and pointed her finger at Dachia. The message was simple, that she was no doubt saying these things to survive and that she was going to tell everyone


    when we reached the rest.


    She seems serious to me.


    ''Kill!


    People are unreliable, but Mother, I am also human. Do you not believe


    in me either?


    fKill?!


    After a moments bewilderment, Mother vigorously shook her head.


    I know Mothers feelings, too. I know its all because you worry about


    me. But I will try to trust people just as Mother trusts me. From what Ive seen during this trip


    she knows what faithfulness is. And since Dachia is a wizard, I n to


    make her swear.


    f Kill...


    With a sigh of relief, Mother dered me hopeless. She turned her head, stretched two fingers towards Dachia, poked her own eyes, and then pointed back at Dachia in a threatening


    manner.


    Dachia, looking confused, turned to me.


    What does that mean? she asked.


    It means shell be keeping a close eye on you, so tread carefully.


    Dachia paused


    her lips moving as if she was carefully choosing her words. Then she asked me again.


    Can I ask you


    something?


    Of course.


    Is she really


    your mother? Priest Marnaks mother seems so young.


    *


    I had Dachia swear in the ancientnguage, vowing to keep the information secret until her death. Once I was certain she wouldnt reveal the secret to anyone else, I provided her


    with some basic information about Mother


    and myself.


    Dachia was stunned for a moment, but she


    eventually managed topose herself and asked her question.


    But I could have made a false oath. Why


    did you believe so quickly?


    I understand the ancientnguage.


    What?! Really?! Is Priest Marnak a wizard like me?


    No. I only understand the ancientnguage.


    Thats impressive! Really! Even though youre not a wizard!


    Dachia was just as surprised to hear that as she was to


    discover that Mother was a god with


    sealed powers. Maybe it was because she was a wizard.


    I put Mother, who turned back into a hand, in my pocket


    and lifted Dachia up again.


    We cant stay here forever, so lets move on.


    Good. But in which direction are you going? We have to


    find Carmen and Sajita.


    Im feeling divinity from a little far away. For now, Im going to go toward it.


    Carmen and Sajitas physical abilities were enough to get them out of this avnche.


    Dachia asked in a slightly excited voice.


    Are you on your way to finding the holy relics that the evil god worshipers are targeting?


    I think my body is improving, so Ill help you!


    Ill take care of the relics. Hide nearby when you can move again.


    I said Im going to


    help you! Do you really not need the help of


    the wizard who stopped an


    avnche for a second?


    Indeed, there was no


    need to choose my means to


    find the relics.


    ...If you really need


    to, please, help me.


    I continued in the direction of the divinity.


    *


    This... is a piece of gold.


    Golden shells littered the floor, remnants of a


    fierce battle. It


    was evident that Aurelius


    and the evil god worshipers had shed here. The lingering sense of divinity suggested


    that the fight was still ongoing.


    Aurelius seems quite capable.


    And whats your n?


    I responded with a grin.


    What do you think? Its time to repay them for


    all the suffering


    theyve caused. Mother!


    ''Kill!


    Space distorted as the Giant of Corruption emerged.


    Gaaaaaaaaaaaah!! !


    It was a relief to be able to harness her powers without


    restraint. I nced up at the giant, instructing it.


    Go ahead and strike the evil god worshipers. If it gets


    too intense, retreat without hesitation and strike againter. I intend to harass them with gueri warfare. Do you


    understand?


    The giant thumped its chest in affirmation. It was truly


    dependable.


    Im counting on you.


    Gaaaaaaaaaaaaah! ! !


    With a thunderous roar, the Giant of Corruption charged towards the evil god worshipers. It was time to give back as much as I had received from these worshipers. As a bonus, Id


    also steal their relic.

 Chapter 39: Outstanding performance!

    Chapter 39: Outstanding performance!


    A sleek silver fusge streaked across the snowfield. Its lower half was akin to a metallic horse, while the upper half morphed into a human torso d in silver armor. The knights right arm was shaped like ance.


    [Return it now! You mere cultists dare to covet my possessions! That item will grant me Immortalium!]


    Tsk."


    Kirna, a woman with sky-blue hair, clicked her tongue in annoyance as she touched the ground.


    Stuck Ice!"


    A towering wall of ice surged up between Kirna and Aurelius. Unfazed, he quickened his four-legged pace.


    [Dont assume this cheap trick will halt me!]


    Craack!


    The silvernce, wielded by a hefty metallic body, collided with the ice wall. Unable to withstand the impact, the wall shattered. Kirna let out a scream.


    This is insane! Absolutely insane!"


    Upon removing the golden shell, the true form of the Golden Man was revealed - a being made of froststeel. Somehow, they had managed to snatch the box delivered by theirmand from among the boxes he was carrying. However, as soon as the Golden Man realized the box was missing, he transformed into a half-human, half-horse creature and began pursuit.


    How much longer? Pm going to die at this rate!"


    I


    Rhutum, a brown-haired man, shouted back.


    lust hold on! A little longer! Somehow!"


    Thats easy for you to say! Hey, Felm! You should do something too!"


    [None of you are capable of anything!]


    With a wild bellow, Aurelius hoisted hisnce once more and charged through the snow.


    Pm ready."


    Felm, the man in question, stomped his feet.


    Beneath Aurelius galloping, horse-like form, shadows writhed. Theytched onto his ankles, not particrly strong, but enough to cause him to lose his bnce during his all-out sprint.


    The silver, half-human, half-horse knight skidded across the snow. A cheer erupted from Kirna.


    Good job, Felm! PH give you a kiss after its finished! Oh, Stuck Ice!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Ice pirs erupted around Aurelius before he could regain his footing. Blue light radiated from the base of the pirs, spreading over the earth and entrapping him.


    Freeze him!"


    The temperature within the boundary created by the pirs plummeted. The intense chill of the Stuck Ice power seeped into Aurelius body. A white frost coated his silver form, freezing his joints in ce.


    Aurelius gritted his metal teeth and shouted.


    [What a cheap trick!]


    He amplified his control over the metalprising his body. His current form was limited in size due to a shortage of froststeel, but his core could manipte evenrger quantities of metal with remarkable precision.


    Bang!


    His frozen back foot kicked the ground forcefully, disrupting the line. Aurelius, escaping from the icy realm in an instant, hurled hisnce.


    [I will kill the most annoying one first! You!]


    The sharp tip of thence targeted Kirna. She cried out in rm.


    W-Why! Why am I the first target?"


    Its done! Kirna, get down!"


    Kirna ducked, and from behind her, a white caterpir erupted from the snow-covered ground. The Intestinal Worm spat out the acid it collected from the ground at Aurelius.


    Hissss.


    [Aaaaaaaaah!]


    Aurelius, who had remained silent in his pain until now, finally let out a scream and copsed onto the ground. Rhutum grinned, satisfied with the effectiveness of the Intestinal Worm.


    Did you really think we wouldnt have a n for you Golden People? Especially knowing youre the Merchant Lord? How naive."


    Intestinal Worms were creatures that spat acid capable of melting metal when threatened. The Golden People, upon contact with this acid, experienced excruciating pain, making these creatures their most despised enemies.


    Couldnt you have acted quicker? I genuinely thought I was going to die!"


    Kirna straightened her posture and shouted at Rhutum, who hastily wiped the smirk off his face and scratched the back of his head.


    Youre aware that Intestinal Worms cant produce that much acid, and they dont inhabit cold regions. Not everyone can manipte them like that, alright?"


    Why are you making suchme excuses? Youre embarrassing yourself."


    Kimas biting words made both the Intestinal Worm and Rhutum shake their heads.


    That was a bit harsh..."


    [Uuugh...]


    The silver helmet had already lost its form and was beginning to melt. The Golden People were particrly susceptible to the pain caused by the Intestinal Worms acid, as they rarely experienced pain.


    Kirna looked down at Aurelius, a wicked smile ying on her lips.


    Hey, Rhutum."


    Huh? What is it?"


    Tell your little friend next to you to spit a bit more. Hes not squirming enough."


    She wanted to see the Golden Man squirm a bit more as he attempted to crawl away.


    Its not saliva he spits, its acid, and its impossible to produce it at will in this low temperature. If you want to kill the Golden Man, just extract his core and..."


    Oh, shut up! If I tell you to do it, just do it!"


    Okay..."


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Gaaaaaaaaaaah!!!"


    A colossal giant tore through the snow, letting out a deafening scream. Kimas eyes widened in shock as she watched the Giant of Corruption burst through the treeline.


    W-What the hell is that?! Nobody said anything about this! Rhutum, do something! If you can handle this, I might even give you a kiss!"


    Rhutum responded immediately.


    To take that thing down, wed have to recall all the guys we sent to kill the survivors. Is that what you want?"


    Were in danger here! What kind of question is that?! Hurry up! And where the hell is Pearly?! That nutjob! Felm, cover me! Ill try to stop it! Oh, Stuck Ice!"


    A wall of pristine white ice shot up, but the Giant of Corruption didnt even flinch. Its massive form soared over the ice wall like a bird. Kimas mouth fell open at the sight of such agility, which seemed impossible for a creature of its size.


    T-Thats insane..."


    The Giant of Corruptionnded magnificently and let out a roar at the evil god worshipers.


    Gaaaaaaaaaaah!!!"


    As the three of them stood frozen in fear, the Giant of Corruption charged at the evil god worshippers. The giant clenched its fist, lust before it could crush them, Kirna grabbed Felms forearm and yelled.


    Shadow! Use the shadow now!"


    Got it."


    Bang!


    The giants fist mmed into the ground just a split second after they disappeared. The evil god worshipers emerged from the shadows beneath the nearby trees a momentter.


    Whoa! I really thought we were goners! Rhutum! How far are the snow bats and the Capels?"


    Theyll be here soon!"


    Gaaaaaaaaaah!


    Having found the evil god worshipers, the giant roared.


    Rhutum! Felm!"


    Yes!"


    Yeah."


    Kirna rolled up her sleeves and smiled, revealing rows of pearly-white teeth.


    Im going to try a bigger one, so stall him!" *


    Gaaaaaaaaaaah!!!"


    When I arrived, the battle between the Giant of Corruption and the evil god worshipers was heating up. Dozens of snow bats rushed at the giant, scratching its skin. Meanwhile, a


    group of Capels moved to attack the giants legs.


    Yeah, it wasnt exactly heated. The Giant of Corruption was being beaten unterally after being outnumbered. Although he struggled and resisted, the horde of nimble monsters


    wasnt easily countered.


    I hid behind a tree and whispered to Dachia.


    Can you move?"


    Wait."


    Dachia, shuffling out of my arms, stood under her own power and smiled.


    Now I can."


    She leaned out from behind the tree, grasped the situation, and asked in a low voice.


    But shouldnt we be helping him? Its so pitiful to see him beaten so one-sidedly."


    I want to help too, but..."


    I pointed.


    Look over there."


    There was Aurelius with his ting torn off. Dachia checked the Golden Man and nodded.


    I understand why you didnt go to help right away. But what now? At this rate, the giant will be beaten."


    To fight alongside the Giant of Corruption in front of Aurelius was nothing more than a confession to him saying, I am an evil god worshiper.


    It looks like Aurelius is trying to do something, so lets hide here and watch the situation for now."


    Okay."


    As soon as Dachia sat next to me, Aurelius jumped up and angrily shouted.


    [Damn evil god worshipers!!! Im going to really kill you all!]


    I was unsure of what had transpired, but Aurelius was visibly irate. He sprang up, morphing into a silver metal centaur, and galloped across the snow. His extended hand morphed into ance.


    At the end of his chargingnce stood two men and a woman. They were likely the worshippers Pearly had mentioned.


    The woman with blue hair furrowed her brows.


    Damn it, why does he recover so quickly? I dont care who, but someone needs to stop him! Hes charging straight at me! I need to use this on the giant, not him!"


    Ill attempt something!"


    The brown-haired man gestured, and some of the snow bats attacking the giant shifted their focus to Aurelius.


    Aurelius, seething with rage, traversed the snowfield at a breakneck pace. A mass of silvery metal on his left arm flowed across his body to his right, covering the tip of hisnce. It expanded to match his body size.


    [Im going to kill you!]


    The snow bats fluttered in his path, but they couldnt withstand the force of thence. They were reduced to bloody smears on the Golden Man. As the worshippers shifted their attention to the enraged merchant, the Giant of Corruption extended its arms.


    Gaaaaaaaaaaah!!!"


    It hurled what it held directly towards me.


    Bang!


    A bright red chunk soared through the air,nding beside the tree where I was hidden. It was the crushed remains of several snow bats. Why would it do that?


    Kill!!!


    Mothers voice echoed in my head. I sprang up, sifting through the mangled chunks of flesh, and soon discovered something. I extracted the object and dusted it off.


    T-This is..."


    A copper-colored metal ne, the fourth holy relic in Aurelius possession, was snatched from the bats by the giant.


    Gaaaaaaaaaah! ! !


    Despite sustaining deep wounds all over, the Giant of Corruption roared with a profound sense of satisfaction, as if it had achieved something significant. Its gaze was directed right at me, and it trusted me.


    Yes, this time."


    Mother, this belongs to you. I will return it to you here and now."


    Kill!


    A dark green light radiated from the coppery metal ne, seeping into both my body and Mothers hands.


    [Divinity: 13379]


    Ten thousand divinity. It was a quantity that could either grant me a new power or enhance an existing one.


    Gaaaaaaaaah..."


    The giants voice began to fade. I held onto Mothers hand.


    Mother, I will enhance an existing power this time."


    Kill!


    She wanted to know which power I nned to enhance.


    Of course, the power I will enhance is..."

 Chapter 40: Evolution.

    Chapter 40: Evolution.


    Kirna, in the midst of her fervent prayer, abruptly turned to herpanions.


    "Hey! Did you guys feel that too?


    Rhutum and Felm nodded in agreement. A divine power they had never experienced before had burst forth in a brilliant disy, only to vanish as if it had never existed. Someone was hiding in their midst. Perhaps this individual was responsible for summoning the ominous giant.


    Unbeknownst to Kirna, Rhutum, and Felm, Marnak was a devotee of an evil god. In fact, Pearly was the only one aware of Marnak''s true allegiance, having remained silent about


    what she had witnessed in Eradico.


    They were aware that a priest named Marnak, renowned as the Great Enemy of the Evil Gods, had joined Aurelius''s group. However, they only knew him as a priest who worshipped


    the Goddess of Maintenance. It wasmon knowledge that priests of the Goddess of Maintenance were incapable of summoning such a giant. Therefore, Kima''s deductions, based on


    this information, did not lead her to suspect Marnak as the one who had summoned the giant.


    She merely assumed that an unexpected intruder had caused the disruption.


    [I''m going to kill you!!!]


    Moreover, she had to find a way to pacify the irate Golden Man. Kima''s brow furrowed. She was beyond caring and was ready to tear them apart.


    "Kirna!''''


    "What! Can''t you see I''m upied?


    The giant was barely holding off their attack. Rhutum, believing they had the upper hand, responded while managing the beasts.


    "We''ve got this! I think I can handle it alone! lust aim what you prepared for the giant at the Golden Man!


    Kima''s white teeth shed in a smile.


    "Finally, some good news! Felm, I need you! We''re linking up!


    "Understood.


    As the bushy-haired man moved, ck hands emerged from Aurelius'' shadow.


    [Do you think I''ll fall for the same trick twice?]


    Bang!


    The metallic horse sprang from the ground, sending the metal knight soaring into the sky. As he ascended, the hands rising from his shadow failed to grasp his ankles.


    He calmly gauged the distance to the blue-haired woman, knowing it was within reach. He leapt without hesitation, aware that this would be the decisive moment.


    Aurelius drew back hisnce, ready for an instantaneous release. At the peak of his ascent, he channeled all his power into a single point and descended. The woman''s face rapidly approached, but he waited for the perfect moment.


    And that moment finally came.


    Aurelius hurled hisnce. The plummeting metal mass propelled forward with explosive velocity.


    He saw the woman smiling. Her slender fingers pointed at Aurelius'' face like a sharp spearhead. Kirna spread her palm and invoked her deity.


    "Oh, Stuck Ice.


    She prayed for a miracle. The space around Aurelius froze solid.


    Boom.


    The ice shattered on impact with Aurelius'' body. Kirna watched, her eyes a mix of exhration and exhaustion.


    "Even after all this, he won''t die unless I destroy the core myself, huh? Should I have been born a Golden Woman?


    "Anyone might wish for the choice to select their race.


    "I''m just expressing how I feel right now. Don''t nitpick over onement, it''s petty!


    Felm responded, letting Kima''s reprimand slide off him.


    "The situation over there is almost resolved too. Rhutum is performing admirably.


    Kirna brushed back her flowing hair.


    "Despite being a bit of a loser and a chatterbox, he has his merits. That''s why we tolerate him.


    "Gaaaaaaaaah...


    The giant was on the brink of death. The snow bats relentlessly tore into his flesh. Although the giant''s body was gradually healing, the ceaseless onught inflicted new wounds before the old ones could mend.


    The giant''s left arm was finally torn off.


    Kyeeeeeeeh! ! !


    The Capel, having ripped off the giant''s arm, roared in triumph. Rhutum calmed the excited Capel and urged it to return to the giant. The celebration would have to wait until after the giant''s demise.


    Kirna sauntered closer, nudging Rhutum''s shoulder.


    "Let''s finish this quickly and rest. We''ve done enough today. I thought the avnche would have ended it...


    Suddenly, the divinity thatposed the giant''s flesh transformed into a dark green light, emanating from its wounds. The holes in its body spewed out a massive wave of divinity.


    Something was happening.


    "Huh? Huh?! What the hell is that?!


    Rhutum''s expression hardened. Should he attack? Or should he retreat for a moment and resume the attack after the transformation? After a brief moment of contemtion, he made a swift decision.


    The giant was on the brink of death. Waiting idly was a choice only a fool would make. Rhutummanded the snow bats and the Capels to dismember the giant''s body. The snow bats charged at the giant, ws bared.


    Crash!


    The moment their ws grazed the giant''s skin, the dark green divinity morphed into metal and enveloped the giant''s body. It was soon encased in full body armor, riddled with holes and rust.


    The giant, now d in corroded armor, raised its restored hands into the air. Space warped and swallowed the giant''s arms. But when it pulled them free, it had retrieved something.


    The snow bats attacking it were reduced to chunks of flesh by the two massive square cleavers it held. The giant roared through its rusty iron muzzle.


    "Gaaaaaaaaaah!!!


    The enormous cleavers sliced through the air once more, annihting the remaining snow bats.


    The giant didn''t stop there. As if to retaliate for the humiliation it had endured, it swung its cleaver down. The Capels, now fleeing in terror, were bisected, their organs spilling out.


    The Giant of Corruption showed no mercy to the Capels.


    "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr...


    The giant''s gaze shifted to the evil god worshippers. Only then did Kirna speak.


    "L-Let''s run! Felm! Felm! The shadow, quickly!


    "R-Right.


    Crash.


    Bright red blood and flesh sttered across the once-white snow.


    "Kyah?!


    Kirna gasped. Before Felm could react, the giant''s de crushed him. It threw it! Threw it! It had held it as if it were precious! But it threw it?!


    The giant lifted its other cleaver, preparing to throw it again. Kirna attempted to flee, ready to throw herself to the side if itunched the cleaver.


    Thud.


    But as she was about to run, something grabbed her ankle, causing her to fall.


    [I-I can''t let you go...]


    The Golden Man, with only one arm remaining, clung to her ankle.


    "Get off! I said get off!!!


    The hands of the Golden Man, already at his limit, could not withstand her struggles and shattered. While she was fighting, Rhutum had already fled far away.


    Kima''s desperate cry echoed in the air.


    "H-Help me! Rhutum!


    Rhutum sprinted away, not daring to look back.


    Crash!


    He was crushed, his bone fragments scattering around the cleaver.


    Both! He threw both! Kirna bolted across the snowfield, running faster than she ever had.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The thunderous roars grew louder and closer with each heavy thud.


    "Gaaaaaaah!!!


    The Giant of Corruption scooped up Kirna in its hand. She screamed.


    "Noooooo!


    The Giant of Corruption mmed its raised hand down. Kirna was crushed before she could even register the pain.


    The giant let out a triumphant roar.


    "Gaaaaaaaaaaaah! ! !


    The giant''s roar filled the air with a sorrowful atmosphere. As the sound echoed around him, Aurelius passed out.


    *


    I had strengthened the Giant of Corruption as per our unspoken agreement. The giant trusted me, and I knew it would be upset if I didn''t reciprocate that trust.


    The results of reinforcing the Giant of Corruption surpassed expectations. The giant, now a warrior in corroded armor, single-handedly defeated three evil god worshippers. After killing them, the giant knelt and began to pray. The divinity from the crushed bodies seeped into me.


    [Divinity: 6379]


    Was it even harvesting for me?


    "I''m d I strengthened this.


    ''Kill?!''


    She was surprised it could do something like that. I hugged Mother, who had stepped out in her girl''s body.


    "Isn''t this the power you gave him? Why are you surprised?


    ''Kill!''


    She didn''t know what to say when I asked why she was surprised. I was genuinely perplexed.


    "Mother.


    Mother tilted her head.


    ''Kill?''


    "You seem to have be more eloquent! Does your brain improve as the seals are unlocked?!


    She yelled.


    ''KILL!!!''


    She punched my chest with her cotton fists, asking if I was still treating her as an idiot. It was clear now. Mother''s understanding improved with each broken seal.


    Upon closer inspection, I noticed that Mother, who previously looked about ten years old, had grown a bit. She now appeared to be about 12.


    I hugged Mother tightly and patted her on the back.


    "Treat you like an idiot? That''s ridiculous. I''ve always admired you, Mother. Don''t you know how much I value you?


    As Iforted her, Mother opened her fists and hugged me back.


    ''Kill...?''


    When asked if it hurt, I smiled. She''d be angry again if I told her that her cotton punches didn''t hurt.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry too much.


    Dachia, standing next to me, narrowed her eyes, looked at Mother and me in turn, and asked.


    "She''s not your hidden daughter instead of a god, right?


    ''Kill!!!''


    Her angry cry indicated that was extremely rude. Unable to contain her anger, Mother extended the middle finger of both her hands toward Dachia. Dachia tilted her head and asked me.


    "What does that mean?


    "...Just that she''s a little upset. By the way, Mother.


    ''Kill?''


    Mother tilted her head without retracting her hands.


    A girl tilting her head while giving the double birds. For a moment, I wondered if I was teaching her something wrong, but after thinking about it, I realized it was a gentler way to express one''s anger than going on a rampage. I was the only one who understood the meaning of that gesture anyway.


    That would go on hold for now. After sorting out my thoughts, I smiled.


    "Can you speak some new words?


    After thinking for a while, tapping her chin, Mother opened her eyes, smiled broadly, and nodded.


    ''Kill!''


    "What is it?


    Mother stretched out her thumb, tapped her own chest, and shouted.


    ''Me!! !''

 Chapter 41: Where are you touching!!!

    Chapter 41: Where are you touching!!!


    "But you know...


    Dachia began cautiously, her gaze fixed on Mother, who I cradled in my arms.


    "Can I hug her just once? Shes really cute! "Do you mean Mother?


    "Yes!


    That would be difficult.


    "You should ask Mother directly, not me.


    Slowly, Dachia approached and extended her hand towards Mother.


    "Can I hug you just once...? p!


    Mothers palm whipped out, striking Dachia-s hand.


    ''Kill! ! !


    I smiled at Dachia.


    "She-s asking how dare you touch her.


    Dachia rubbed the back of her hand and grinned.


    "The palm of her hand is so soft. I wonder how soft she would feel if I held her in my arms! Dachia-s golden eyes sparkled with ambition. Mother gave me a weary look and tugged at my cor. ''Kill! !!


    Mother expressed that she had finally lost all patience. She suggested it would be better to kill Dachia now that she had revealed her true nature. Then, she burrowed deeper into my arms. I prevented Dachia from reaching out again. "Priest Marnak...?


    "Enough. Mother says she doesnt want it now. Perhaps it would be better if you brought some delicious snacks next time and asked again.


    Even though we were travelpanions, there was no reason to allow her to touch Mother against her will. As colleagues on the same journey, we needed to respect each other. I knew Dachia to be someone who understood respect, and she didnt disappoint my expectations.


    Dachia licked her lips lightly, her gaze fixed on Mother.


    "One day, PH embrace her and stroke her cheeks. Not now, but definitely one day! ''Kill!"


    Mother stuck out her tongue at Dachia, raising the middle fingers of both her hands again. I couldnt shake the feeling that I had taught her something inappropriate. Gently, I folded Mothers middle fingers away and turned my attention to Dachia.


    "First, we need to rify the situation. It appears Aurelius is still alive.


    The Giant of Corruption had returned from its prayer. The divinity I had absorbed belonged to the three evil god worshippers. The fact that no divinity was extracted from Aureliuss body was a clear indication that he was still alive.


    Dachia nodded, extinguishing the mes of her insidious ambition.


    "Alright. Lets rescue Aurelius quickly and find Carmen and Sajita. But what does Mother like? ''Kill!!!


    Despite Mothers vehement deration of disinterest in Dachia or anything she might offer, I chose not to ry this to Dachia for the sake of maintaining a smooth rtionship. Besides, I had a hunch that if Dachia returnedter with snacks, Mother would secretly eat them. *


    With a resounding p, Hilden, the head of Ilechs Eastern Branch, felt his neck crack. He bowed his head, not daring to soothe his stinging cheek. "Hey.


    A man with bright blonde hair grabbed Hildens hair, forcing him to meet his gaze.


    "Do you find me amusing? Ive given you everything you asked for. And what do I get in return? An avnche? You were swept away by an avnche, and all your prepared men vanished? Are we running a charity for small businesses here? Im speechless!


    ''You seem to be talking just fine! Speechless, my foot!


    Hilden had trained agents ready for the raid, but they were all wiped out by Kimaspanions while she was scouting for a suitable location to trigger an avnche. Naturally, none survived to report back to Hilden. They could only deduce the reason for their lost contact based on the news of the avnche.


    In truth, Hilden was more infuriated and astounded than the man ranting before him.


    Dachia Irmel. Everything spiraled out of control once he got involved in that womans affairs. Every time he made a move, all the people he dispatched ended up dead. Rumors even circted within the organization that Hilden, the head of Ilechs Eastern Branch, was conspiring with the Dragon Kingdoms third prince to conduct a purge under the pretense of a quest.


    Ultimately, Hilden was pushed to his limits, and a terrible tragedy befell him: stress-induced hair loss.


    Upon waking one morning to find his hair scattered across his pillow, Hilden let out a scream akin to a teenage boys. His wife, startled by his outcry, pped his back and asked.


    "Whats gotten into you this early in the morning?


    Sheter apologized for her reaction after hearing what had happened, but Hilden was more wounded by the pity in his wifes eyes. As she tried to console him, he felt emascted, his virility wilting under the weight of his stress.


    Yes, the stress was killing Hilden, both socially and as a man. But life couldnt be just misery, could it? "Hey. Isnt the area where Dachia is located not under the jurisdiction of the Eastern Branch? Hilden barely suppressed a smile at this lifeline and bowed his head.


    "Theyve now entered the jurisdiction of the headquarters.


    I can pass the buck! Finally! Hilden chose his words with more care than ever.


    "Headquarters...


    The Dragon Kingdoms third prince, Batis Draco, rubbed his chin. His vertically split yellow eyes rolled thoughtfully.


    "Indeed, the guys over there did a good job. It was also the capitals people who first apprehended Dachia. Alright, Ive made up my mind. Hilden swallowed and asked, very, very cautiously.


    "Are you going to the capital? "Yeah.


    ''Hurray! Hurray! HURRAY!!!


    Hilden cheered inwardly. His lost hair seemed to regrow, and his manhood felt as if it was about to rise just by looking at his wifes face. Tonight, he would be a more dignified man than anyone else in front of his wife. He was certain of it.


    Today, the face of that unsightly reptilian prince somehow looked appealing. Well, he was already handsome, though.


    With a sense of relief, Hilden bid him farewell.


    "Im sorry Ive only shown you my mistakes and... "What are you doing? Arent you getting ready? "Yes?


    Batis poked Hilden.


    "You have to show me the way. Connect me with the guys from the capital. "I-I can send a subordinate who knows the road to the capital very well... "Forget it. Of all the people here, I like you the most. Prepare quickly. Im going to fly, so wear thick clothes. Ill carry you on my back. "I-Im the head of the Eastern Branch, so Im in a position where I cant leave my seat at will, even though I would really like to go with you... The third prince of the Dragon Kingdom smiled mischievously.


    "Somehow, it seems like youre hiding it well from your superiors, but what will happen to you if I go to the capital alone and tell them of all your failures, huh? ''H-How did he...!


    He thought he was just ying around, but this snake-like prince wasnt an idiot. In the end, Hilden answered with his shoulders drooping. "Ill pack up... "Very well! Think of it as going on a vacation, and get ready! Okay?


    He wanted to spit out a curse saying that he was the cause of his grief, but Hilden remembered the faces of his children and his wife.


    "Yes. Ill be right back... He was a father before he was a man. *


    [So! You may not have seen it! A mighty warrior of the gods in splendid armor saved my life! Ha, what a majestic and wonderful sight!]


    Aurelius was chattering away. With scarce metal remaining, he had managed to cobble together a small, doll-sized body and perched on my shoulder.


    "Is that so? Thats quite a rare experience. [Hahahaha! Yes! The heavens did not abandon me! Absolutely! Also, didnt you guys find the item I was searching for? Once we reach the capital, I will surely visit the bank and pay my respects!]


    It would have been foolish to decline.


    "Im looking forward to it. By the way, are we heading in the right direction? [Yes! Well be there soon!]


    Aurelius exined that since he had left parts of his body with the guards, he could locate them as long as they werent too far away. After a long walk in the direction he indicated, we found his group gathered together.


    "Carmen and Sajita are there too!


    As Dachia pointed out, Carmen and Sajita were busily setting up camp and managing the remaining personnel. Upon noticing Dachia and me, Carmen broke into a wide smile.


    "Marnak! As expected, youre safe! I knew it, of course! Sajita kept insisting that you two might be dead and that we needed to search for you, but I persuaded him to wait here in case we missed each other.


    Carmens faith in me had long since surpassed all limits. I responded with a smile. "You did well. Thanks to you staying put, it was easy to find you. "Right?


    Sajita quietly nced at Dachia and me, speaking briefly.


    "Im d youre safe.


    Before we could respond, Aureliuss guards rushed out.


    "Lord Aurelius!!!


    Aurelius, no bigger than their forearms, leaped onto the shoulders of the guards.


    [Do you guys know what? I had an amazing experience today! At the moment when my life was hanging by a thread after a fierce battle with the evil god worshippers, a high angel from heaven descended to save me...!]


    Dachia, standing next to me, whispered.


    "I remember that giant being a bit too monstrous to be a heavenly warrior. The corroded armor and massive cleavers were far from heavenly.


    "He was on the brink of death, so those minor details wont matter to him. Dachia grinned as she watched Aurelius animatedly recount his tale. "Certainly. *


    After several weeks of travel, we finally reached Pruina, the capital of the northern kingdom.


    We were undergoing inspection to enter the capital with Aurelius group. "Um... Carmen swallowed hard and turned to me.


    "Theres going to be a bit of amotion. Its nothing major, so dont be too rmed. Ill handle it myself. Marnak, please soothe Lady Dachia and Sajita. Will you? "What? Why so sudden...? "Its Carmen Baltas!!! Carmen Baltas is over there!!! Seize him immediately! At that shout, guards swarmed out, surrounding and apprehending Carmen.


    As the guards hauled him away, Carmen yelled out.


    "Ill return as soon as I can!!! Dont worry excessively!!!


    We watched Carmen, led away by the guards, with stunned expressions.

 Chapter 42: Troublemaker... Assemble!!!

    Chapter 42: Troublemaker... Assemble!!!


    It''ll be okay... if we don''t help him, right...?" He said he''s okay, so I guess it''s better to wait. Besides, the capital guards took Carmen." [It''s going to be fine.] As Dachia and I were chatting, Aurelius, glistening in gold, slipped into our conversation. [It''s not umon for Carmen Baltas, the ck Dog'', to be in the capital prison. He gets in trouble so often.] Was he that famous? This was the first time I had visited the capital, as I had been mainly roaming in the northeastern part of the kingdom. What kind of troubles had Carmen been getting into?" Aurelius, who tapped his metal jaw a few times, replied with a smirk. [What about hearing from the guy himself and not me? If you go to the security baseter and tell them you went to visit Carmen, the guards will let you meet him. Well, if you''re really curious, I''ll tell you. It''s not really a secret.] I''ll just hear from him." [Well thought.] Dachia shook her head and smiled again.


    First, let''s secure a dormitory and then visit Carmen. I know of some excellent restaurants in the capital, so we can enjoy a delicious meal afterward!" Sajita, who had been motionless, slowly nodded in agreement. I believe that''s a better n." So, was it settled? Excellent. And what about you, Aurelius?" [There''s a ce I''m familiar with. Why don''t you guys stay there as well? After all, I owe you the reward I promised.] We exchanged looks and consented to Aurelius''s suggestion. We''ll do that." The golden jaw cackled joyfully.


    [Great. Then we''ll be seeing a lot of each other for a while.] ***


    The blue-haired woman strolled along the road as spring began to bloom. She lifted her gaze to the distance, where the pristine white walls of the Algor Kingdom''s capital, Pruina, came into view.


    The capital..." The Blue me Priest halted for a moment. Then, with a determined stride, she continued her journey towards the capital. ***


    Bright yellow scales shone beautifully in the light, adorning a body that curved gracefully. A dragon, seemingly plucked from the pages of a myth, descended slowly towards the ground.


    Boom.


    The dragon, with its massive cloaked wings,nded on the floor. Batis Draco, the third prince of the Dragon Kingdom, spread one of his wings to create a path for the man on his back to disembark with ease.


    -Get off. Yes, yes!" Hilden, the head of Ilech''s eastern branch, d inyers of fur, quickly stepped onto the dragon''s wing and descended to the floor. As he dismounted, the dragon''s enormous body began to shrink, transforming into a man with long, bright yellow hair. The prince, now in human form and naked, extended his hand towards Hilden. Give me my clothes." Yes, sir!" Hilden hastily retrieved Batis'' clothes from his bag and handed them over. As he watched Batis dress, he couldn''t help but wonder if the prince had brought him along merely as a mobile wardrobe.


    Once fully dressed, Batis gathered his long yellow hair into a ponytail and gestured impatiently. The capital is right there. Why aren''t you guiding me?" His tone was arrogant, but Hilden, ustomed to Batis'' manner, responded nonchntly. Okay. I''ll show you the fastest way!" His heart pounded with anticipation. The prospect of dropping the bombshell that was the Third Prince of the Dragon Kingdom on the arrogant headquarters thrilled him. ''I can''t wait to see the shock on the faces of those snobs at headquarters when they''re caught off guard! Huhuhu.'' A broad smile spread across Hilden''s face as he dered energetically. Let''s get going!" What? Are you rushing me now? Huh? Getting a bit too confident, aren''t we?" Ct )) ''Fuck...'' *** [Now, here''s the remuneration I''ve promised.] As agreed, Aurelius had fifteen gold coins for each person. He handed me a bag containing a total of sixty gold coins. It was a fortune, the most money I''d ever held since falling into this world. I quickly steadied my trembling hands and took the bag of gold coins. ''K-Kill...!'' Even Mother was taken aback by thergest sum of money I''d ever held. Despite needing to divide it into quarters, fifteen gold coins could aplish so much, especially in bustling cities like the capital. Priest Marnak...?" Yes." Dachia tilted her head and asked, Why are you staring so intently at the bag of gold coins?" There are sixty gold coins here...!" She looked at me and smiled.


    Priest Marnak, is this your first time holding sixty gold coins?" I remained silent, and that silence was answer enough for Dachia. You have a very cute side."


    As expected of the Great Lord''s daughter, her attitude towards money was different from mine, who hadn''t often handled gold coins. Moreover, as a wizard, she would never run out of money for the rest of her life. If I had chosen to be a wizard, I could have freely used magic without any worries.


    Archmage Marnak. It was a really cool name, but I would never be called that. I answered bluntly, holding the bag of gold coins. I''m actually quite cute." ''Kill!'' I tried to remain as calm as possible, suppressing Mother, who responded with ''Marnak is cute!''. Dachia looked at me with a slightly puzzled expression. Are you joking?" I''mpletely serious."


    I turned to Aurelius, leaving behind Dachia, who was chuckling, saying that I could also joke. By the way, other than this, what additionalpensation did you say you would give us?" Since he said he would give us more, I wanted to ensure I received it. [Oh, you mean the extra reward? I''ll give it to you tomorrow. I need to go through a process to get what I want to give to you guys.] Tomorrow. There was no need to rush. He had already paid the promisedpensation. Okay. Then we have to visit Carmen, so we''ll get going." [Yeah, see you tomorrow.] Returning to our room, we unpacked and headed for the security base, following Dachia''s guide since she was the most familiar with the capital. She smiled and spoke to me. Cute Priest Marnak. That building you see over there is used by the guards." Dachia had been trying to provoke a reaction from me by calling me cute, but I wasn''t the type to fall for such a shallow tactic. I answered casually, So that''s where Carmen was imprisoned. It looks very strict." Guards deployed at key points and regr patrols. High wall. The guard''s building resembled a small fortress, not allowing a single fugitive.


    Dachia, standing next to me, said with a very serious face, Certainly, the buildings don''t look ''cute''. I didn''t know mydy was this persistent." She blushed slightly, nced at me and replied. ...Did you get mad at me for teasing you this much?" No. It''s true that I''m cute, so there''s nothing to be angry about." "...!" Sajita. Let''s get going. Carmen will be waiting for us in solitude, sitting on the cold stone floor." As I walked with Sajita, who nodded, Dachia barelyposed herself and quickly caught up. Do you really think you''re cute?" When I was a kid, people in my neighborhood said I was cute. All the adults passing by also said that I looked cute." But you''re all grown up now!" It''s a minor difference. It''s just a small change in size." It''s not a minor difference at all!" I replied with a smile.


    It''s not cute to be obsessed with small things. Mydy." Dachia squinted her eyes and stared at me.


    You''re not upset about me making fun of you for never having touched 60 gold coins, right?" No way." She was sharp. It seemed like it was best to stop with the jokes now.


    Let''s go meet Carmen. Before the food we bought gets cold." Dachia, who was staring into my eyes, grinned.


    Next time, I won''t make fun of you about money." ...I''m not upset." She snatched the food in my hand and walked away lightly, Okay, so let''s go quickly. Before the meal cools down." I followed her and answered, I''m really not upset!" I said okay!" ***


    Say ''ah''." Ah." The assumption that Carmen would be sitting in sorrow on the cold stone floor was entirely incorrect. Led by the guards to the detention center, we found a woman feeding Carmen through the grate. He was eating heartily. We had prioritized buying his meal before ours. Had I known the situation, would we have eaten first?


    I recognize that woman. She must be Miss Arras of the Grata family." Arras Grata? I had an inkling of who she might be. So, that''s Carmen''s fiance you mentioned earlier." Correct." She had dark brown hair and eyes, a slightly small stature, and a cute face. And to describe it in Carmen''s words, a heart iparable in size to others. I quickly understood why Carmen had fallen for her. He indeed had a firm taste.


    Arras, watching Carmen chew the food she had fed him with a content gaze, noticed us. She tilted her head and inquired. Who are you?" Carmen, following Arras''s gaze to us, grinned broadly and waved. Oh, Marnak is here!" Seeing him act as if we were guests in his bedroom, I nced around, wondering if this was Baltas'' mansion rather than a prison. But no, this was indeed the prison. We exchanged awkward greetings with Arras before addressing Carmen. You seem quitefortable here." Several nkets and pillows were strewn on the hard prison floor, all appearing incredibly soft. Carmen scratched the back of his head and responded. Do I?" Yes." Actually, I''ve been here quite a bit." Beside him, Arras nodded and added. Not just a bit, but very often." Dachia questioned Carmen, who offered an awkward smile.


    I know you''ve been here often, but why are you here this time?" Well-." The answer came from an unexpected source.


    The ''key'' stored in Sir Ensis Baltas'' warehouse was taken without permission. Sir Ensis Baltas himself dered him a wanted man this time."


    The man who appeared was d in white armor, his pure white hair and cold demeanor making him resemble a beast with hidden ws. He regarded Carmen with an indifferent gaze. What did you do with the stolen ''key'', Carmen?" Carmen swallowed hard, an unusually nervous expression on his face.


    Brother." I didn''t know Carmen''s name, but I knew this man''s. The son of the ck Wolf, Ensis Baltas, and the vice-captain of the Queen''s Guard, the Knights of Frost. The White Wolf Setian Baltas. That was his name.


    Setian, with his pure white eyes, looked at Carmen.


    Don''t evade the question. What did you do with the ''key'' you stole from our father''s warehouse, Carmen?"

 Chapter 43: Caught...?

    Chapter 43: Caught...?


    He asked about the ''key''.


    Carmen replied, meeting Setian''s gaze.


    I''ve already used it.


    You''ve already used it?


    Setian scrutinized Carmen with his pale eyes before speaking.


    Any injuries?


    Carmen nced at me and quickly responded.


    Fortunately, none.


    As you know, father detests theft. Not only did you steal, but you can''t even return what you''ve stolen. Because you''ve already used the ''key''.


    Carmen bit his lip slightly, meeting Setian''s gaze.


    But, Brother, I desperately needed that ''key''. I tried discussing it with father before I took it, but he simply refused without giving any reason.


    Carmen.


    Setian rested his hand on his sword hilt, his voice firm.


    No matter the circumstances, theft cannot be justified. Remember father''s words. Achievements gained through dishonest means are worse than not achieving anything. Everything falls into ce when principles are upheld.


    Carmen clenched his fists tightly.


    Brother, I agree with what our father says. I respect our father, who is always principled. But, you know.


    He lifted his head, ring fiercely at his half-brother.


    Why did those ''principles'' abandon Mother? Isn''t it right to take responsibility for a woman who bore your child? Why did Mother have to vanish without a trace as soon as she gave birth to me?


    Carmen''s eyes flickered.


    Even the lowliest on the streets take responsibility for their own children. I must ask, Brother, does the honor of ''Ensis Baltas'' fall short of such riffraff? So much so that it can''t take responsibility for a single woman? Every time I inquired about my mother, father remained silent. To any observer, it''s nothing but cowardly evasion. Utterly cowardly! That''s why I stole it! I stole it to find my mother on my own!


    Enough.


    Carmen fell silent at the icy tone. Setian stared at Carmen''s face in silence.


    Did you truly steal the ''key'' to find your mother?


    Yes.


    Setian, who had been slowly closing and reopening his eyes, finally spoke.


    I will plead for our father''s mercy.


    Brother...


    Carmen looked at Setian, his eyes trembling on the brink of tears.


    Dachia, who had been standing next to me, whispered in a hushed tone.


    Those siblings truly care for each other.


    I agree. Carmen has a good older brother.


    As Setian''s gazended on us, Dachia and I hastily separated, feigning indifference. He studied our faces before speaking.


    I apologize for the awkwardness of our initial encounter. My brother has stirred up quite amotion...


    Setian''s eyes widened slightly as he nced at Dachia''s face.


    Are you not Lady Dachia?


    Dachia cleared her throat with a ''hmm-hmm'' and responded with a dignified air.


    It''s been a while, Lord Setian Baltas.


    Why are you not in Beatus? What brings you here?


    With supreme confidence, she replied.


    I''m taking a brief respite from my territory to explore the world.


    Setian regarded Dachia with an indifferent gaze before responding tersely.


    Fleeing isn''tmendable, mydy. The Duke of Small Smiles will undoubtedly be concerned.


    She shrugged her shoulders and spoke calmly.


    Don''t fret. My father won''t be worried about me in the slightest. By the way, how long must Carmen remain here?


    Setian nced at Carmen, who was awkwardly grinning in his cell, and shook his head.


    If we adhere to my father''smands, he''ll have to stay here for at least a month. However, I''ll attempt to argue for leniency when I meet my father today.


    A month. That seemed excessively long.


    Dachia scratched her chin and asked me.


    What are we to do in the capital for a month?


    Don''t you need to return promptly?


    She shook her head emphatically.


    Not particrly... Priest Marnak, consider this. I''ve never once urged us to hasten.


    Upon reflection, she was correct.


    That''s true, but...


    Marnak?


    Setian, who had been silently observing our conversation, suddenly interjected.


    Are you Marnak, the priest renowned as the Great Enemy of the Evil Gods?


    I nodded in confirmation.


    Yes.


    He surveyed Dachia, Sajita, Carmen, and me before speaking.


    So, one of ''Eradico''s Saviors'' is Carmen?


    That''s correct.


    Hmm.


    After a moment of silence, Setian spoke.


    This might facilitate my plea for leniency from my father. I''m delighted to meet you.


    He shook hands with each of us in turn before bidding us goodbye.


    During your stay in the capital, please visit the Baltas family mansion with Carmen if you have the opportunity. I came here briefly upon hearing of Carmen''s arrest, so I must depart now.


    With the clinking sound of his armor, Setian left without a hint of remorse. I watched his retreating figure and remarked.


    He''s quite a candid person.


    My brother is an exceptional man, unlike me. On his wedding day, even the stray dogs knew that thedies of the capital were weeping. He''s always been my idol.


    Carmen''s face was filled with evident pride as heuded Setian. Dachia teased him.


    Despite that, you seemed quite irate with your esteemed brother earlier.


    Scratching the back of his head, Carmenughed.


    I have to voice my thoughts to feelfortable. By the way, did you bring that for me?


    This?


    Dachia looked down at the food and nced at Arras Grata, who had packed a lot of food.


    We procured food thinking Carmen would be famished, but it seems our worries were unfounded. We''ll leave it here for you. Enjoy your reunion with your lover. Of course, it''s a bit peculiar to do so in a prison. Priest Marnak, I just thought of an excellent restaurant. Let''s go there.


    I grinned broadly at Carmen''s squirrel-like lover, who was blushing slightly.


    It would be best for both parties if we leave these lovebirds alone. Sajita, let''s give them some space.


    As Arras Grata bowed her head shyly, Carmen winked at me from behind her.


    The prison bars seemed too flimsy to separate these ardent lovers.


    ***


    The staff at the Ilech headquarters in the capital asked with a serious expression.


    Did he truly resemble this?


    The priest of the Blue me nodded slightly. Her nod was filled with firm conviction.


    He looked exactly like this.


    The drawing was so crude it bordered on chaotic. Even a three-year-old child could draw a better picture of their parents.


    The staff member swallowed hard. He wanted to protest that no human could possibly look like this, but he had to choose his words carefully since the person before him was a priest of the me Church. Moreover, she wasn''t just any priest, but one of the rare priests of the Blue me.


    A real big shot. Although not many people were aware of the priests of the Blue me since they seldom appeared in the me Church, as members of Ilech, they couldn''t feign ignorance.


    The staff member wetted his lips a few times before managing to speak again.


    Forgive me if I''m being impertinent, but are you certain the person you''re seeking is a human?


    He appears human, at least. I''m not sure if he truly is one. But you can tell just by looking, can''t you? He looks exactly like this.


    ''I have no idea!!! Absolutely no idea!!!''


    Suppressing the urge to scream, he cautiously handed a pen and paper to the priest of the Blue me. He couldn''t refuse the request of such a high-ranking individual, so he had to gather as much information as possible.


    Please provide as much detail as possible about the person you''re looking for.


    Understood.


    But, what would the fee be for this...?


    Typically, such vague requests started at a minimum of a hundred gold coins. This was, after all, the headquarters of Ilech.


    Oh, as for the money, I''ve managed to gather enough by capturing some wanted criminals on my way here.


    Ah, is that so?


    Fortunately, even such vague requests could be handled as long as the fee was sufficient. The blue-haired woman took out a pouch from her waist and ced it on the desk.


    In total, it''s twelve gold coins and thirty-three silver coins. Is that enough?


    A small crack appeared on the employee''s face. The Priest of Blue me tilted her head and asked.


    Did I take out too much? Should I take some back?


    ***


    ''Killlll!''


    Mother, who had taken the form of a young girl, was still struggling with the bead filled with divinity. ording to Mother, she had been able to loosen the entangled divinity a bit thanks to her growth, but it would still take some time topletely unravel it.


    ''Kill!!!''


    Mother, in her anger, was about to throw the bead onto the floor. However, seeing my reaction, she reconsidered and gently ced it back down. Her small shoulders sagged in response.


    You''ve worked hard today. It will unravel eventually.


    Mother crawled onto the bed and into my arms.


    ''Kill, kill...''


    As I patted her back, Mother grumbled about how stubborn that damned bead was.


    Whileforting Mother, I thought about the uing schedule.


    ording to the information from the Trumpeter of Rest, if my guess was correct, there was a holy relic in this capital that had Mother''s divinity sealed within it.


    The problem was that there was no ce to get reliable information.


    In the end, I had no choice but to use that.


    Knock, knock.


    After the rhythmic knocking, Dachia''s voice could be heard.


    May Ie in?


    ''Kill! ! !''


    As I calmed down Mother, who was shouting for her to just go away, I opened the door. Dachia came in with a wet head and a smile.


    Mother is here too!


    Come in first.


    With a creaking sound, Dachia, who had something hidden behind her, entered the room. Sheughed with a mischievous voice.


    Hehehe. Today, you won''t be able to easily refuse my touch.


    ''Kill!''


    Mother quickly showed Dachia the middle finger of both hands. Dachia, unfazed, took out the item she had been hiding. It was bread and candy. A bag full of bread and candy.


    This is a snack from a bakery famous for its deliciousness even in the capital! This bread is called cream bread, and the filling is incredibly sweet and delicious! Mother will love it too! Please try some, Priest Marnak!


    So that''s where she went after saying she would go somewhere after dinner.


    I smiled broadly and put Mother down on the floor.


    Mother, it''s sure to be very delicious. Why don''t you try one?


    Mother opened her eyes thinly and looked at me, then slowly moved towards Dachia. As Mother approached, Dachia''s expression brightened. She took out a piece of bread from the bag and offered it to Mother.


    Please try it! I''ll take a hug as a thank you!


    Mother''s eyes, flickering between ck and green, turned to Dachia. Mother slowly reached out her hand.


    p.


    The bread in Dachia''s hand rolled on the floor. Mother, who had pped her hand away, spoke coldly.


    ''I am!!!''


    A deration that she was not a being fascinated by material things. Of course, her voice did not reach Dachia. But even without the voice, the meaning was conveyed clearly enough.


    Dachia looked at Mother with a gloomy look and put the bag on the floor.


    Please have this, Priest Marnak.


    Before I could say anything, Dachia opened the door and left the room.


    This is a bit regrettable.


    I picked up the bread that had rolled on the floor and chewed it. It was too good to waste. I picked up the bag Dachia had left and spoke to Mother.


    Mother, you were a bit harsh this time. There are various ways to refuse, aren''t there? Dachia bought this bread out of pure goodwill for you.


    When I gestured for her to sit on the bed, Mother walked over and sat next to me.


    Mother. I know better than anyone that the Mother I admire is a very elegant and dignified person. And also a person who can admit her mistakes.


    Mother nced at my face and spoke in a small voice.


    ''Kill...''


    She would apologize next time. At her words, I smiled broadly and took out a cream bread from the bag and offered it to Mother.


    You''ve made a promise, right? Now, try this. It''s sure to be very delicious.


    Mother took a bite of the bread I offered. The change was dramatic.


    Dted pupils. Trembling hands. Feet tapping involuntarily.


    ''Kill! ! !''


    Mother, who imed it was ridiculous, quickly ate the cream bread and reached out to me. Iughed and handed her the whole bag. There was no risk of Mother getting cavities from eating too much.


    Mother ced the bag on herp and held a cream bread in each hand, stuffing them into her mouth alternately. Her cheeks swelled up beyond their capacity.


    And then.


    With a creaking sound, the door opened.


    I just realized I didn''t eat anything after buying these. Can I have just one...?


    Thud.


    The cream bread in Mother''s mouth fell to the floor. Mother, with her cheeks puffed up, looked at Dachia with a lost expression. It was a disaster caused by Dachia''s unexpected return.


    After rejecting her so coldly, to be caught stuffing her face as soon as she left.


    I was so embarrassed watching this that I wanted to hide in a mouse hole.


    Dachia, who had finished assessing the situation, smiled victoriously.


    It''s really delicious, isn''t it?


    Mother''s head drooped weakly.


    ''Kill...''


    She replied with a single word that it was indeed delicious.

 Chapter 44: Visit.

    Chapter 44: Visit.


    "Her skin is so soft! Her hair is soft too!


    Ultimately, Mother gave in to the allure of cream puffs, offering herself to Dachia in return for the guaranteed possession of the bread in the bag.


    Dachia was thrilled, gently stroking Mother''s hair on herp and lightly poking her cheeks.


    Chomp, chomp.


    Mother concentrated on eating the cream puffs, her face stern, indifferent to whether Dachia was enjoying herself or not.


    "Can I feed you myself?


    At her smirking question, Mother lifted her head, looked at Dachia, and silently raised the middle finger of her left hand. Dachia continued to y with Mother, arranging her hair in various ways.


    "Oh, right. Priest Marnak.


    "Yes. Speak.


    She asked me, caressing Mother''s cheek.


    "I don''t think Carmen will be released so soon. What are you nning to do in the meantime?


    I had a n I had already considered. The n was to find the holy relic sealed with Mother''s divinity in this vast capital.


    The problem was that I hadn''t decided yet if I could share this n with Dachia.


    As I stared at her, Dachia tilted her head and smiled.


    "Why aren''t you answering?


    "I''m wondering if I can tell you my n.


    "Wondering...?


    A faint wrinkle formed on Dachia''s pale forehead.


    "I even swore I wouldn''t reveal your secret to anyone, but you''re saying you won''t trust me? I thought we had established trust between us.


    ''Kill, kill!''


    Mother, seated on Dachia''sp, chuckled, saying it served her right. I responded while looking at Dachia, who felt deeply betrayed.


    "If I didn''t trust you, I wouldn''t have mentioned that I was thinking about it in the first ce. I''m just being cautious because I''m worried that thedy might misunderstand me.


    "I won''t be surprised no matter what I hear at this point. Please feel free to talk!


    As Dachia pounded her chest and boasted, Mother used her breasts as cushions as if she didn''t care and leaned on them, munching on the cream puffs.


    I made up my mind as I looked at Dachia, whose eyes sparkled with childlike curiosity.


    "Then I will trust and tell you. Listen to it, and don''t misunderstand.


    "Okay. I''m ready not to be surprised no matter what you say...


    "I''m going to visit a demon''s friend tomorrow.


    Her two golden eyes blinked repeatedly, bewildered.


    "What?! ''A demon''? I didn''t hear it wrong, did I?


    I replied with a smile.


    "You heard it right.


    ***


    Two men walked through the back alleys of the bustling capital.


    The third prince of the Dragon Kingdom, Batis Draco, frowned.


    "Is it still far? Why are we going round and round? Huh?


    "lust a little bit further.


    Only a little while ago, he exined that the Ilech headquarters was not a ce where anyone who wanted to go could easily enter. Hilden, the head of the eastern branch of Ilech, hurried along, ustomed to the scolding.


    ''It''s almost time for someone from the HQ toe to greet us.''


    There was no way the headquarters did not know that the third prince of the Dragon Kingdom had arrived in the capital. Usually, when they found out that someone of this importance wasing for them, the headquarters sent personnel to apany these distinguished guests.


    A man with a very ordinary-looking impression walked out between the alleys.


    "Follow me. Third Prince.


    "lust move quickly.


    The man nodded and quietly took the lead, guiding our way. A deep furrow formed on Hilden''s forehead as he followed him. He was displeased with the situation. Very displeased.


    ''That bastard didn''t mention my name on purpose.''


    The longstanding conflict between Ilech''s headquarters and its four branches-east, west, north, and south-had been a constant issue. More urately, the headquarters had a tendency to covertly disregard the four branches.


    This was deeply intertwined with Ilech''s history. Originally, the organization known as ''Ilech'' was founded in the capital of the northern kingdom. The four branches-east, west, south, and north-were defeated and subjugated after a power struggle with Ilech.


    As a result, while the heads of the four branches were technically high-ranking officers within Ilech, they were treated as lesserpared to the headquarters. Indeed, there was a significant disparity in status between them.


    Regardless of whether there was a difference in level, it was all repugnant. Hilden stared at the man ahead with such intensity, it was as if he wanted to bore a hole into the back of his head with his gaze.


    "What on earth are you doing?


    Hilden was taken aback by Batis'' abrupt question.


    "Uh, what? Oh, nothing.


    Batis poked Hilden''s head in response.


    "Quit daydreaming and focus on how you''re going to help me. Got it?


    ''As if guiding you here wasn''t enough. What more do you expect me to do?''


    Hilden felt this was unjust, but he managed to maintain a calm facade, concealing his true feelings as best he could.


    "Yes, I''ll do my utmost!


    Batis nced at him and turned away, seemingly uninterested. Hilden was once again infuriated by this dismissive attitude, but as always, he kept his feelings to himself.


    They entered the underground passage leading to Ilech''s headquarters. On the other side, a blue-haired woman in robes was exiting the headquarters, escorted by another member of the organization.


    The gaze of the Blue me Priest and Batis met briefly. They passed each other without showing any interest. Once the blue-haired woman waspletely out of sight, Hilden expressed his admiration.


    "Wasn''t the woman who just passed by exceptionally beautiful?


    Batis shrugged his shoulders, responding nonchntly.


    "Not interested.


    "What?


    Hilden was taken aback by the unexpected response. It was not the kind of answer he expected from a man who used to entertain women daily when he was at the Eastern Branch. Batis smirked.


    "Why would I bother looking at every woman who passes by when so many are already clinging to me?


    His answer was surprisingly candid. Hilden, intrigued, asked another question.


    "Why then, are you so obsessed with Lady Dachia?


    Was it not his possessiveness towards the famously beautiful Lady Dachia?


    "Well...


    Batis hesitated mid-response and abruptly pped Hilden on the back of his head. Hilden, caught off guard, yelped. Tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Ouch!


    Batis patted Hilden on the back of his head, admonishing him.


    "Quit your whining. You''re only going to get hurt asking too many questions, so don''t provoke me.


    ''Provoke you?!!!''


    Hilden seethed inwardly, ring at the man from headquarters walking ahead. In the brief moment when he was struck by the lizard prince, he noticed the man shrug slightly.


    Once the guide waspleted, he was certain the man would spread the news that the Third Prince of the Dragon Kingdom was ustomed to hitting the back of the head of those from the Eastern Branch. Naturally, his reputation would be tarnished. Despite being aware of the impending situation, Hilden was powerless to prevent it.


    ''Fuck....''


    "We''re here. Let''s go in.


    Following the door opened by the guide, the two entered Ilech''s headquarters. A new person from headquarters walked out of the building and weed the Third Prince of the Dragon Kingdom.


    "Wee to ''Ilech.'' Third Princes Batis Draco.


    "Don''t bother with greetings. Let''s get right to the point.


    "Yes, you can follow me.


    Hilden instinctively tried to follow Batis, but a staff member from headquarters halted him.


    "You may now return to the Eastern Branch.


    Mixed feelings of relief and resentment for being so tantly dismissed flooded Hilden''s mind.


    ''Yeah, damn it. This is better. Time to go home.''


    "lust tell him to follow us.


    The man bowed his head deeply in response.


    "ording to the rules, individuals from other branches should not interact with the person who came to headquarters for a request...


    p!


    The man from headquarters who had just been pped spun around. Batis red at him, visibly irritated.


    "Hey. Do you find me amusing? Huh? If I say something once, you should understand. Don''t interrupt me. I''m asking just one more time. Can he? Or not?


    The man sighed deeply and replied.


    "Sigh. Head of the Eastern Branch. You may follow us...


    Smack!


    Batis''s hand struck the man''s head. The man, who had been hit and knocked off bnce, fell to the floor.


    "How dare you sigh like that? Ha, have you lost your mind? Hey! Hurry up, bring a new guide to rece this disrespectful brat! Hurry up! And you. Follow me.


    "Yes, yes!


    Hilden silently cheered as he watched the headquarters staff member writhing on the floor.


    ''lust as I thought, this lunatic doesn''t care about time and ce!!! I knew it!!!''


    It felt as though a century-old grudge was being washed away. Hilden thought it wouldn''t be bad to watch the headquarters staff suffer a bit longer.


    "Hey, why aren''t you following me?


    Hilden shed a broad smile at Batis and responded with a firm voice.


    "I''m going! I''m right behind you!


    ***


    "Are we sure we''re in the right ce?


    "It seems so, ording to this...


    A dpidated building barely stood before us, a structure so precarious that no one would be surprised if it copsed at any moment.


    Dachia and I had left Sajita to rest at the dorm. Upon our departure, I opened the pouch given to me by the demon lord. Inside was a small metal badge shaped like a ck butterfly, along with a simple map. We had arrived at this location by following the map''s instructions.


    Dacia surveyed the building, then cautiously broke the silence.


    "Should we go in?


    "Yes, let''s proceed.


    "Hold on.


    lust as we were about to enter the ramshackle building, a man in bulky clothes obstructed our path.


    "I don''t know who you are, but this is my home. You can''t just...


    I silently presented the ck butterfly badge. The man, upon inspecting the badge, ceased his objections and stepped aside.


    "Enter.


    Upon entering the decrepit building, we immediately discerned that the shabby exterior was merely a facade. It was simply the entrance to a basement.


    Dachia nced at the flickering lights lining the hallway wall and turned to me.


    "Isn''t it a bit eerie that there''s no one in this long corridor? Perhaps it''s because this is where the friend of a demon resides?


    I responded with a grin.


    "It seems this ''friend'' has a preference for dark, gloomy ces, much like mold. Regardless, we''vee this far. We might as well proceed.


    Dachia swallowed hard and nodded in agreement.


    "Right. We''vee too far to turn back empty-handed.


    We continued our journey down the dark underground passage.

 Chapter 45: Writhing Curiosity.

    Chapter 45: Writhing Curiosity.


    Throughout their journey in the underground passage, Lady Dachia continuously expressed her astonishment.


    "I never knew such a ce existed in the capital.


    I''m unfamiliar with the capital myself.


    Usually, country folk are astounded by structures like this, but you don''t seem surprised at all.


    That''s because I had seen such things before I fell into this world.


    lust as I was about to respond, a man cloaked in ck appeared from the other end of the passage.


    Someone is approaching.


    Dachia turned to me, her face serious.


    Should I use magic if necessary?


    I''d rather not die in a copsing tunnel...


    Stop! I''ve improved significantly! You know that.


    I recall it wasn''t sufficient for use in a potentially copsing basement.


    I can do it! Trust me!


    I''ll trust you next time.


    As we bickered, the man shrouded in ck suddenly stood before us. I prepared to draw the Butcher if necessary, then asked,


    Are you here to guide us?


    He didn''t respond, merely nodding silently. The mysterious man then took the lead, retracing the path he hade from.


    Dachia moved closer to me and whispered.


    He''s rather eerie, not speaking like that.


    He doesn''t seem interested in us, so I don''t think we need to worry.


    Still, it''s surprising that even demons have friends. I''ve heard that demons are evil and can''t make friends.


    Many people struggle to make friends, even if they aren''t demons.


    That''s actually true.


    At the end of the winding hallway, a ck door awaited us. Our guide stood silently by the door.


    That means we can go in, right?


    It seems so.


    As soon as I nudged the door, it swung open smoothly, as if oiled.


    We entered a bedroom, entirely painted ck. A woman, scantily d in a dress,y on a luxurious bed adorned with ckce, a cigarette dangling from her lips.


    let-ck hair, ck eyes, and clear pupils. The provocative beauty moved the cigarette in her mouth and spoke, a cloud of grey smoke escaping her lips.


    Why are you here?


    I presented the butterfly badge the demon lord had given me. A deep furrow formed on the woman''s forehead as she examined the badge.


    That''s not what I asked. I asked why you came to me.


    ''Kill!!!''


    Mother screamed that the woman was also a demon. A demon, huh? I carefully chose my words.


    I came here to ask for a little help.


    Help?


    The woman slowly rose from the bed. She adjusted her loose shoulder straps and satfortably on the bed, her shoulders still resting against the headboard. Her gaze swept over my body.


    Your name.


    I am Marnak, and this is Lady Dachia Irmel.


    Marnak? The renowned Marnak?


    Most likely.


    Hmm.


    The woman tapped her cigarette and continued at a leisurely pace.


    I am ''Writhing Curiosity'', a demon. Since you''ve brought that badge, I presume you won''t draw your sword upon learning I''m a demon, correct?


    I won''t.


    Thene and sit. It''s tiresome to keep looking up.


    We took our seats. Writhing Curiosity studied my face and smiled.


    Since you didn''t react to my revtion of being a demon, I assume you''re not a Priest of Maintenance, correct?


    Correct.


    I had initiallye seeking assistance in locating Mother''s relics, so I had no intention of concealing my purpose.


    I serve the Mother of Corruption.


    Her eyes widened in surprise.


    Son of Corruption? Are you truly the Son of Corruption?


    What''s the matter?


    What, you ask?


    She picked up her cigarette and gestured towards my face.


    You''re not insane, despite being the Son of Corruption. Come closer. Let me read you.


    Read me?


    Is that really necessary?


    Not particrly. It''s merely my curiosity. My name is ''Writhing Curiosity''. Wouldn''t you expect me to be curious about everything based on my name alone? However, I can''t discern much with this body, so don''t fret. I merely wish to understand why you''re so different from the others I''ve encountered.


    Her reasoning seemed sound. As I pondered, Writhing Curiosity, who had risen from the bed, reached out towards my face.


    p!


    ''Kill!! !''


    With a soft glow emanating from my pocket, Mother emerged in the form of a girl, questioning who dared to touch me.


    The previously drowsy eyes of Writhing Curiosity widened even further. She alternated her gaze between Mother and me, asking,


    "... Who exactly are you?


    lust as I stated earlier...


    She reclined on the bed again, massaging her temples.


    Something significant is about to transpire.


    What are you referring to?


    What, you ask.


    Writhing Curiosity extended her hand, pointing at Mother in my arms.


    It implies you''re stirring up considerable trouble. You''re collecting the sealed relics of the Mother of Corruption. How many have you gathered so far? Four, five perhaps?


    How on earth did she know I had collected four?


    I straightened my posture.


    Could you borate?


    No. I can''t. I can''t. Ask her.


    ''Kill...?''


    Looking at Mother''s face, she tilted her head, seemingly clueless.


    She ims she doesn''t know anything.


    Writhing Curiosity''s face contorted into a peculiar expression.


    Did you just municate'' with a God? Directly? Without any ''reward''?


    I frequently converse with Mother, as dialogue is essential for maintaining a harmonious rtionship.


    She ced the cigarette between her lips and began to puff again.


    The Son of Corruption, sane and conversing casually with his God? And the Mother of Corruption is oblivious to it all?


    As the room filled with thick smoke, the demon opened her mouth, her gaze shifting between Mother and me.


    Since when?


    What do you mean?


    Writhing Curiosity tapped her forehead.


    Since when have you been able tomunicate normally with others? Especially after your body underwent such ''improvements''.


    Since the beginning.


    She smiled at Mother, who red back at the demon with vignt eyes. The demon shook her head and spoke.


    It''s risky to bet everything on one thing. Were you forced into such a situation? You.


    Yes.


    Writhing Curiosity pointed at me.


    You''ll have to work very hard to repay what you''ve received. Very, very hard.


    Could you borate?


    If I reveal more, they''ll notice. Even this is a tightrope walk.


    Her finger pointed towards the sky.


    The sky, or rather, the heavenly gods, would notice? Then there was nothing I could do.


    Then I won''t ask anymore.


    That''s wise. It wouldn''t be good to ask for a favor and earn my hatred over other issues, right?


    I nodded. The demon was right. My current priority was to find the holy relic believed to be in the capital.


    Writhing Curiosity looked at me with yful eyes,rge dark circles beneath them. Her eyes held a peculiar color.


    But you know that asking a demon for anythinges with a price, right?


    Yes, what do you want?


    She licked her lips and slid her shoulder straps down.


    Sleep with me for one night. I''ve never been with a sane Son of Corruption.


    No!


    The response came not from me, but from Lady Dachia, who had been quietly listening. And Mother, like a hawk, lunged at the demon as soon as she finished speaking.


    ''Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!!!''


    A relentless flurry of cotton fists exploded on the demon''s face. The demon, smiling, allowed Mother''s reckless attack tond without resistance.


    It''s too fluffy.


    At that briefment, Mother looked at her own clenched fists with a shocked expression.


    ''Kill...?''


    ''Do I have cotton fists...?''


    Mother looked at me with trembling eyes, filled with intense denial.


    The denial seemed to say, ''I''m not cotton-fisted, right...?''


    I gently averted my gaze from Mother''s. Because she indeed had cotton fists.


    ''Kill?!''


    The demon lifted her, settling her onto herp, and rested her chin atop Mother''s head. Mother whimpered, struggling to dislodge the demon''s jaw, but her efforts proved futile.


    Writhing Curiosity smiled mischievously.


    I''m joking. Don''t take it too seriously. Well, if you really want to, I can roll around with you. I''ve never really been with a sane Son of Corruption.


    After she finished speaking, she pulled her shoulder straps further down.


    ''Kill! ! !''


    Mother quickly grabbed the shoulder strap and hoisted it back onto the demon''s shoulder.


    I''ll just appreciate the thought.


    Still, you have to pay something. I don''t work for free. Hurry up and pay me.


    She extended her pale palm.


    What are you talking about?


    The badge in your hand. That''s enough. Weren''t you told to give it to me when asking for my help in the first ce?


    I didn''t hear that at all.


    Writhing Curiosity grinned and took the ck butterfly badge from me.


    That can happen. Little pranks add to the joy of life. We should always have fun. Don''t you think?


    The demon lord''s words about living happily ovepped with hers. I chuckled quietly.


    I think so too.


    Nodding satisfactorily, Writhing Curiosity spoke as she hugged Mother tightly.


    Since you''re the Son of Corruption, it''s obvious what you want. You came looking for your Mother''s divinity-sealed relic, didn''t you? You''re asking me to help you find it.


    Yes. That''s correct.


    Good. That Holy Relic, I just happen to have it.


    I was lucky. I had managed to obtain the holy relic promptly so that I could release another one of Mother''s seals...


    The demon wore a yful smile. It was truly a pity.


    But what can I do? I wagered your mother''s relic as a prize.


    Wagered as a prize? That?


    ''Kill?!''


    I questioned the demon on behalf Mother.


    A prize for what?


    The demon responded, tapping Mother''s head with her chin.


    I wagered it as a prize for winning the ''Underground Arena'' I manage. I''ve been paid and have told you its location, so the decision is yours. If you want the holy relic, participate and win.


    She extended her hand and touched Mother''s chin with her finger, but was promptly pped on the back of her hand. She grinned, a lone mole under her left eye dancing as she smiled.


    Oh, if you want to receive the holy relic directly from me,e to my bed without your Mother''s knowledge. If you spend a pleasant night with me, I''ll simply give it to you.

 Chapter 46: The Butcher.

    Chapter 46: The Butcher.


    What will you do?


    When the demon asked, Mother, in her arms, looked at me with trembling eyes.


    ''Kill....?''


    She asked, ''You won''t do it, right...?'' It was certainly an attractive offer that wasfortable and even easy. But the two eyes of Writhing Curiosity watching me were filled with a deep sense of yfulness. As if she was having fun watching me troubled.


    I replied with a smile.


    Enough joking around. It''s already hard enough.''''


    The demon chuckled. Brushing off the cigarette ash, she put it in her mouth again and answered me.


    Was that obvious?''''


    You must have a reason for sending me to the underground arena. Why is that?''''


    It has something to do with you and your Mother.''''


    Writhing Curiosity held Mother in her arms, and Mother struggled as she was buried in the demon''s chest. Writhing Curiosity had a really big heart.


    ''Kill!!!''


    I


    I momentarily turned away from Mother''s struggles, a paradoxical choice for her sake, but I knew she would understand.


    Please, provide more details.


    ''Kill!!!''


    Mother bit her hand, causing her to yfully exim, ''Ouch!'', before responding to me.


    Consider this, Son of Corruption. Why would I stake the relic I''ve protected all this time as the prize for winning this underground arena?


    Could it be that someone was tormenting the demon, coveting the holy relic, to the point where she had no choice but to offer it as a prize for victory? The only possible tormentors of the demon were clear.


    I presume the evil god worshippers have emerged.


    She responded with a broad smile.


    Correct! You''ve hit the nail on the head! It''s refreshing to have someone catch on so quickly. They were such a nuisance that I tossed it into the underground arena as a prize, hoping they would take it themselves. However, the situation has now changed.


    She pointed the cigarette stick towards my face.


    I did this not because I favored the irritating evil god worshippers, but because I hadn''t found anyone deserving of it. Are you suggesting I should eliminate the evil god worshippers in the underground arena?


    Why not just covertly hand me the Holy Relic? It would take a mere second to restore the divinity.


    If you restore the divinity, the evil god worshippers will instantly be aware. It wouldn''t be a bad idea for you to participate in the underground arena and eliminate the evil god worshippers.


    She extended two fingers, then began to exin, slowly folding them one by one.


    Firstly, you''ll need to retrieve the relic from Liberatio yourself someday. Oh, are you familiar with Liberatio?


    I nodded, and she chuckled before continuing.


    That''s good. You should seize the opportunity to reduce the number of enemies. It will be beneficial when you eventually confront Liberatio. Remember, this is the capital of a kingdom. Do you understand what I''m implying?


    I grasped the demon''s meaning. This was the capital, where priests resided unlike in other ces. Even evil god worshippers couldn''t easily use their powers here, especially during times of heightened vignce against them. Moreover, I was immune to attacks thatcked divinity. It was the perfect condition for stalking the evil god worshippers.


    The demon''s eyes curved softly, her mole adding a vulgar touch.


    I see you understand.


    What should I do? After pondering, I met her gaze.


    I have no intention of killing indiscriminately just because I''m an evil god worshipper.


    Really? That''s surprising. I thought you killed quite a few on your way here.


    Each had its own reason.


    They hadmitted genocide against the innocent, right in front of me.


    The demon slowly licked her lips.


    You''re living in aplicated way. Well, I like that even more. Hang on a minute.


    Writhing Curiosity rose from the bed. Freed from the demon''s grasp, Mother quickly ran into my arms.


    I patted Mother''s back, watching the demon. She retrieved something from a closet in the corner of the vast bedroom.


    They were living human eyes. The demon looked at me.


    So, if I give you the ''reasons'', you would kill them?


    The eyeballs in the demon''s hand burst, but instead of flesh and body fluids, white powder spread and seeped towards me.


    It was a memory.


    Screams. Pleas for life. Ruthless ughter. Torturous pain. More screams. Endless screams. Unfathomable cries.


    ''KILL!''


    A firm voice jolted me awake. Regaining my senses, I saw Mother baring her teeth and growling at the demon.


    Writhing Curiosity looked at me and smiled quietly.


    Do you think you have a good reason now?


    The memories that had briefly permeated began to fade gradually, as if they never intended to linger. Only the vague impression left by the memories remained.


    What... is this?


    Well, you must have guessed? Those are the memories of the evil god worshippers who participated in my underground arena. What do you think? Is this enough ''reason''? The ''reason'' that you can kill them without guilt.


    After a brief silence, I responded.


    Is it all true?


    The demon smirked before replying curtly.


    Unfortunately?


    ***


    As soon as I exited the demon''s bedroom, Dachia drew a deep breath.


    Ugh, that was truly unsettling. Priest Marnak, didn''t you feel anything? The moment I stepped into the room, I felt short of breath, almost choked. That''s why I couldn''t speak freely.


    The Writhing Curiosity must have done something to prevent Dachia from intervening in the conversation.


    But do you genuinely wish to participate in the underground arena?


    I nodded.


    Yes. Even if I lose, she promised to take care of the relic. I believe it''s worth doing what she wants.


    The fleeting memories gave me even more reason to participate.


    Dachia studied my face.


    But just before we left the room, the demon whispered something in your ear. What did she say?


    She had suggested that I could secretly visit her in bed whenever I wanted, but if I mentioned that here, Mother would be furious again.


    I only shared what the demon added to the proposal.


    She advised me to bet on myself if I''m confident about winning. Since it''s an underground arena, I think there''s a dividend if you correctly predict the winner.


    ''Kill! ! !''


    Mother dered that she would bet all our current money on me. It wasn''t a bad suggestion. I was quite confident too.


    Invest money and retrieve it.


    I looked at Dachia and smiled.


    For now, let''s return to the dorm. It''s gettingte.


    ***


    [I''ve been searching for you for ages! Where on earth have you been wandering?]


    Upon our return to the dorm, we were greeted by none other than Aurelius.


    Why were you looking for us?


    [I''ve decided to assign a separate case to you guys. And I''ve brought something for you. Let''s go up to my room first.]


    We followed him to thergest room in the inn. On arge table in the room, two items were ced.


    A in ck mask. And a ring.


    [Sit down. I''ve already given Sajita Carmen''s share. Carmen is currently confined, so it will be difficult for me to deliver it to him personally.]


    Dachia looked at the ring and the mask.


    Were you waiting for us to give these directly?


    [Of course! Isn''t it more satisfying to receive it directly from the giver? Come on, take a look. This ring is my gift to Lady Dachia.]


    Ancient words were etched into the brass-colored ring that was almost golden. The ring was a relic. A relic of the ancient empire.


    As Dachia epted the ring, Aurelius began to exin, as if he had been waiting for this moment.


    [This ring enhances the finesse of magic handling when worn.]


    Dachia''s eyes widened as she asked Aurelius.


    Then, isn''t this incredibly valuable?


    Aurelius smiled and shook his head.


    [It''s not as valuable as you think, Lady. Wearing that ring limits the amount of magic you can wield. In other words, it''s a tool for practicing how to handle magic effectively. It''s exactly what you need to practice magic in full swing.]


    Dachia looked at the ring and smiled broadly.


    I''ll use it well!


    Aurelius looked at her contentedly and handed me the ck id mask.


    [This is a relic, just like that ring. Take a good look.]


    As I put on the mask, it quickly fragmented into hundreds of pieces and transformed into a shape that fit perfectly on my face. Moreover, it constantly changed its form.


    [This is a mask that morphs into the shape the wearer desires. It''s not very strong, but even if it''s broken, it will regenerate itself over time! Don''t you get a lot of blood


    and gore on your face due to the nature of the Immortalium weapon? If you use this, it''ll be a little less.]


    Aurelius removed the mask and handed it to me. I carefully epted the mask and said.


    Still, these are all relics of the ancient empire. Wouldn''t it be costly for you to give them away like this?


    [Not at all.]


    With a smile, his exposed teeth gleamed with a golden light.


    [The cost of my life is on another levelpared to these relics. I''m deeply grateful to both of you for saving me from dying in the snow.]


    ***


    As the oil-filledmps flickered, the host of the underground arena shouted loudly.


    It''sing! It''sing! It''sing without hesitation with those big feet! The name everyone knows! Let''s call it out together!!!


    Bigfoot! Bigfoot! Bigfoot!


    I bet on you! Bigfoot! Crush it!


    Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! !


    Amid the cheers, a man three heads taller than a robust adult emerged, moving his big feet, living up to his nickname.


    Thick armor covered his entire body, and a massive iron club hung over his shoulders.


    Bigfoot smiled contentedly amidst the crowd''s cheers.


    And Bigfoot''s opponent is a rookie!!! Wee him with cheers!!!


    As soon as the host finished speaking, a man in a jacket emerged from the waiting room.


    His muscles bulged, reminiscent of a leopard. He wore wide ck trousers and a ck mask over his face, simr to a modern hockey mask.


    As soon as hended, he jumped off the floor, and using his flexible muscles, made exactly four spins in the air beforending gracefully.


    The opponent of the experienced Bigfoot'' is the Human Butcher,'' intimidating by name alone!!!


    When his name, Human Butcher,'' was announced, Marnak stretched out his hands, strutted around the vast arena as if it were his own room, and incited cheers.


    A warm cheer erupted from the audience at his clever action.


    Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!


    Did you see that? Did you just see that? Spinning like a top in the air?


    That was insane! Insane!!!


    Don''t lose, Bigfoot!!! I bet on you!!!


    Was this the same guy who imed he didn''t know what to do because it was his first time in a ce like this? He seemed too engrossed.


    Dachia, who was watching the scene from the crowd with her robe hood tightly drawn, spoke in a bewildered voice.


    Is there some kind of history in there...?

 Chapter 47: Human Butcher!!!!

    Chapter 47: Human Butcher!!!!


    Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! !


    As the cheers roared around him, Bigfoot managed to suppress his surging excitement, calmly observing his opponent.


    The self-proimed Human Butcher. A name that reeked of violence.


    The man standing before him was audacious, not just in name. He wore loose ck cloth pants, his upper body bare, and a mask to cover his face.


    This underground arena was no yground. It was a space for bloodshed and death.


    He hadn''t stepped onto the stage d in thick armor and wielding an iron club for nothing.


    Once on this stage, there were only two ways to survive. Win the fight or beg for mercy from your opponent.


    Every match in the underground arena was winner-takes-all. The loser faced a brutal death or crippling injuries that would prevent them from ever returning. Bigfoot let out a low roar, his yellow teeth bared.


    Bring your armor and weapons, boy.


    The Human Butcher, Marnak, quietly extended his hands, raising only the middle finger of each.


    Bigfoot didn''t understand the gesture, but he was certain this bastard was mocking him.


    I''ll crush your limbs!''''


    Furious, he charged towards the Human Butcher. It was a reckless rush, but Bigfoot''s eyes were sharper than ever, closely watching his opponent''s movements. First, a light check.J Whoosh!


    Bigfoot swung the iron club in his hand relentlessly. Marnak leapt behind him, lightly tilting his chin to dodge the attack. The Human Butcher, having widened the gap between them, flicked his index finger, signaling that this was nothing.


    Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! !''''


    The crowd erupted once more at the impressive maneuver. Bigfoot''s face reddened. ''This bastard.'' Bang!


    Bigfoot, in his wild sprint, swung the iron club with his long arm, unleashing an unstoppable onught. He used the difference in weight and reach to his advantage. The iron club cut through the air, hurtling towards the Human Butcher.


    Marnak calmly dodged the first blow. The second attack followed swiftly. Marnak evaded the continuous barrage of club swings. No, he didn''t just evade them. He weaved through them, yfully poking Bigfoot''s armor with his fingers.


    Cheers filled the air as the crowd watched the rxed movements.


    Whoooooah!!!"


    There must be a reason he came out naked!!!''''


    He''s so agile! I''ve never seen a battle like this!!!''''


    Bigfoot, you fool!!! You can''tnd a single hit. What are you doing!!! I bet on you!!!''''


    Bigfoot was screaming internally as he swung his iron club.


    ''Do you think I''m missing him on purpose?!!!''


    Each swing of the iron club felt empty, as if he was merely swiping at the air. The Human Butcher was clearly in front of him, yet he couldn''t touch him. His arms grew weaker with each swing, his back damp with cold sweat.


    He might die like this. The desire to live pushed Bigfoot to exert his muscles to their limit. He let out a desperate cry, longing to hit his target.


    Ahhhhhhh! ! !''''


    The iron club sliced through the air faster than ever before, rushing towards the Human Butcher. He glided and jumped over the ground. The opportunity created by the club''s swing was seized by Marnak, who stretched out his hand.


    Ugh!''''


    Marnak''s right hand gripped Bigfoot''s neck. He continued running without stopping, Bigfoot''s giant body suspended from his hand.


    B-Bigfoot is flying! ! !''''


    Bigfoot is flying!!!'''' Flying Bigfoot!!!'''' Bang!


    As Marnak sprinted and jumped, Bigfoot''s huge body followed, his neck still in Marnak''s grip. Bigfoot tried to remove the hand from his neck, but it wouldn''t budge, as if it were made of steel.


    Anything that ascends without wings will naturally fall. Bigfoot felt a change in the airflow, the resistance of the air that had been supporting him from below.


    If he were to be thrown headfirst onto the floor, he would surely be severely injured. He cried out in desperation.


    S-Spare me! Please spare me!!!''''


    I have no intention to kill you. lust rx your muscles. This is going to hurt. Bang!


    Bigfoot hit the floor back-first, not headfirst. It happened much quicker than he expected. The Human Butcher whispered quickly.


    Pretend to be in pain as if you''ve been shocked. I want to live, you know.


    Ugh! ! !


    Bigfoot let out a fake groan and writhed on the floor like a beached fish. From the stands, higher than the stadium, Bigfoot appeared to be in pain, his head on the ground, motionless.


    While Bigfoot was performing, Marnak, who had risen from his seat as if bouncing, slyly walked along the stadium''s outer wall, leading the crowd''s cheers.


    What is this?!!! Why is he so agile?!!!


    That''s insane!!! Totally insane!!!


    Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! !


    Marnak approached Bigfoot again and whispered, audible only to Bigfoot.


    Yeah, just do that.


    The two continued their act. Marnak gently tossed Bigfoot to the other side with a variety of arbitrary and shy attacks, and Bigfoot became more engrossed in his performance. Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! !


    Bigfoot, he''s persistent even though he knows there''s no chance of winning!!! Did that guy always have such a strong will?!!! It''s amazing!!! This is getting me fired up!!! A duel between two brave fighters!!! That''s what I came for!!! Finally, the match reached its climax, lust as the Human Butcher had instructed him to pretend to be unconscious and not move, Bigfooty on his back in the corner of the stadium.


    T-That''s...?!


    The Human Butcher!!! The Human Butcher!!! He''s scaling the wall with his bare hands!!!


    Marnak ascended, digging his fingers into the stone pir. His pace was neither too slow nor too fast, allowing the audience to marvel at his feat.


    Midway up the column, Marnak dangled from a height equivalent to five or six adults stacked on top of each other, absorbing the subdued cheers.


    Every day, he had to depart as if perpetually on the run. When had he ever been able to bask in cheers sofortably?


    Now was his moment to reciprocate this fervent apuse.


    The cheers dwindled and silence fell over the crowd as Marnak gestured slowly, embedding one hand deep into the pir and suspending himself at the center.


    In the ensuing silence, the Human Butcherunched himself off the pir.


    Rotation. Rotation. Continuous rotation. His muscles flexed more elegantly than anyone else''s, revealing stunning definition.


    Bigfoot watched the spectacle with narrowed eyes, a scream echoing in his heart.


    ''If I get hit by that, I''ll surely die!!!''


    Should he rise now and flee? But he was currently pretending to be unconscious.


    Immersed in his role, Bigfoot clenched his eyes shut. He chose to trust his partner, his co-star in this performance.


    Marnak, in mid-fall, ceased spinning. He angled his elbows into the shape of a sharp awl and plummeted straight towards Bigfoot''s stomach.


    Bang!


    Finally, the Human Butcher, descending like a beam of light, signaled Bigfoot. Bigfoot quickly bit his lip and spat out blood. A wless improvisation.


    Cough! ! !


    With Bigfoot finally receiving the signal behind him, Marnak lifted his right elbow, which had been damaged by the impact of the fall, and sprang up like a coil.


    A wave of cheers erupted as the Human Butcher raised his left hand in the silence.


    Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! !


    The spectacr performances of the two fighters and the fervor ignited by their showmanship captivated the audience. The excitement was akin to a gathering of fanatics.


    Once the match concluded, the host hurriedly ran out and thrust the voice-amplifying ancient artifact into the Human Butcher''s mouth.


    What an exhrating match!!! Say something, Human Butcher!!!


    Marnak attempted to grasp the voice-amplifying artifact with his right hand, but remembering his recently injured elbow, he roughly seized the artifact with his left hand. Human Butcher! Human Butcher! Human Butcher!!!


    Seeing the audience incessantly chanting his name, Marnak quickly strategized. Crafting a persona was crucial in such situations.


    Ah.


    The audience fell silent once more, eagerly awaiting the Human Butcher''s remarks.


    Marnak, the Human Butcher, slowly surveyed the stands. His intense aura left the audience breathless.


    The persona. Marnak had already decided on the character he would portray. He knew the persona thatmanded a stronger presence than any other.


    Kill.


    In a few words, the Human Butcher spread his arms wide and bellowed, ensuring everyone heard him clearly. I! ! !


    He drew his thumb across his throat,pleting his sentence. Kill them all!!! ! ! !


    The electrified crowd echoed the Human Butcher''s battle cry passionately.


    Kill!!!!!!


    Kill!!! Kill!!!


    KIIIIIILLL!!!!


    Amid the escting frenzy, Marnak grinned broadly. His face was concealed by a mask, so no one noticed. ***


    Drip, drip.


    As I removed the mask, sweat poured down my face. Lady Dachia handed me a cloth and spoke.


    I never imagined you would go to such lengths. How could you sever your own leg and arm just to demonstrate your abilities?


    I settled into a chair, epting the cloth with my remaining hand, and wiped away the sweat.


    It was invigorating, as if all the pent-up stress had been washed away.


    It was exhrating. Did you hear it too? The crowd chanting ''Human Butcher''? ''Kill! Kill! Kill!!!''


    In my trouser pocket, Mother incessantly chanted ''Marnak the Human Butcher!'' Dachia shook her head, dering me a lost cause.


    I''m not convinced this is a healthy way to vent. However, I''ve made a considerable profit... Bang, bang, bang.


    Someone pounded on the door. Swiftly, I reced my mask and beckoned them in with a hushed voice.


    Enter.


    The door creaked open, and Bigfoot, a man towering three heads above an average adult, stooped to enter my chamber.


    I studied Bigfoot in silence. He returned my gaze, his eyes fixated on my mask, before he finally spoke.


    I came to express my gratitude for sparing my life.


    No, as a diator, you''ve been ''killed'' by me. Quit the arena and pursue something more worthwhile. Bigfoot nodded silently, lowering his iron club to the floor.


    I intended to do so. I have a new dream.


    A dream? Could a match inspire such a thing?


    Despite my confusion, Bigfoot continued.


    I aspire to be a theater actor. If I seed. I''ll surely invite you, Human Butcher. Until then, stay alive.


    He spat out his words as if discarding them, then departed. As the door closed, Dachia, her hood drawn tightly around her face, turned from the wall to question me.


    You didn''t orchestrate this, did you? Absolutely not.


    But will you approach the next match with the same mboyance? I shook my head.


    No.


    Why not?


    There was no need for the next match to be so theatrical. There was no reason to spare the next opponent. I answered Dachia with a grin.


    The next one is an evil god worshipper.

 Chapter 48: Yet.

    Chapter 48: Yet.


    "I enjoyed the match. It was very impressive.


    Her eyes curved softly, the mole near her eye fluttering as she smiled.


    After my shower, I found Writhing Curiosity seated in the waiting room. Lady Dachia sat nearby, watching the demon with a hint of difort.


    "I thought you would be an uptight nerd, but seeing you run wild like that, it seems you''ve been holding back, huh?


    After a cold shower, I felt a bit ashamed of my past rampage, intoxicated by the atmosphere. To be honest, I had indeed gotten too excited.


    It''s not like that.


    The demon slowly rose and walked towards me. A light robe draped over her shoulders, revealing almost all her bare skin. As she reached out her hand towards my face, her gown lifted, revealing her pure white skin.


    "If you still have some steam to let off, I can... ''Kill!!!''


    p!


    Mother, in the form of a girl, jumped out, smacking the demon''s hand away andnding neatly on the floor. The demon blinked a few times, grinned, and scooped Mother into her arms.


    ''Kill!! !''


    The demon just hugged Mother, who was struggling and demanding to be let go, and chuckled. "You mean he''s yours? You''re so cute. So cute. ''Kill...''


    Eventually, Mother gave up resisting and drooped her shoulders. The demon turned to me, rubbing the non-resistant Mother''s cheek.


    "By the way, I meant it when I said it was impressive, you know? But it was all staged from the middle of the fight, right? Staged? What Bigfoot and I did was something beyond just a stage.


    "It wasn''t. It was just that Bigfoot and I had a mutual connection. Through that ''bond'' wepleted a great y. He was a very good partner. "That''s what staged means. Isn''t it? "No.


    Writhing Curiosity sat back on the chair, still holding Mother in her arms.


    "But the response to that stage was very good. I''m considering putting some staged fights in the future. Of course, I''ll have to find good actors first. Speaking of which, would you like to work with me? It looks like you have enough qualities to be the star of my underground arena.


    "I appreciate the offer, but I will decline it. "You''re so cold.


    "I have to unlock Mother''s seal. ''Kill...!''


    Two eyes filled with deep emotion. Mother squeezed out all her remaining strength and struggled violently, then got out of the demon''s arms, ran straight to me, and jumped. ''Kill!!!''


    I reached out and took Mother into my arms. Mother raised the middle fingers of both hands, ring at the demon. ''Kill!''


    The demon chuckled again and said to me.


    "Well, it''s a pity, but if you don''t want, there''s nothing I can do about it. But is it okay for me to use your ideas like this? "I don''t mind.


    I was just using what I had seen in the past anyway. "Really? "Yes. Feel free to use it.


    "Still, it bothers me to just use it, so if it bes a sesster, I''ll reward you generously.


    I replied with a smile.


    "If you insist, I will not refuse. ***


    After leaving the underground arena, I headed to the bakery with Lady Dachia. The same bakery where she had bought breadst time.


    To be honest, I wanted to buy Mother a lot of delicious things, but I had a fatal problem when buying delicious things. Loss of taste. Because of that w, I couldn''t tell what


    was delicious.


    But now it was different. Because I had someone to taste for me.


    "There are so many delicious things besides cream puffs, so I''ll take responsibility for choosing them instead of Priest Marnak, who can''t taste them!


    ''Kill!''


    In my chest pocket, Mother''s hands wriggled with excitement.


    "But we might have to get in line. It''s so popr that many people are always waiting to buy something.


    Without Writhing Curiosity around, Lady Dachia babbled next to me like a fish in water.


    "The bakery sells so well that it bakes bread twice a day, you know? By now, the bread for dinner must still be hot. Very warm and fluffy! ''Kill...!''


    At the words ''warm and fluffy'', Mother lifted her finger in anticipation of eating warm bread. "There it is!


    In the direction Lady Dachia was pointing, there was a veryrge building that looked like a bakery. In front of the entrance to the building, where dozens of people could enter at the same time, there was a line of just the right length.


    Lady Dachia pulled my sleeves and said vigorously.


    "Let''s hurry up and get in line!


    "All right.


    As I followed her to the back of the line, I spotted a red-haired woman with a familiar face exiting the shop with an armful of bread. The red-haired woman left the building, humming as she walked down the street. Only her back was visible from where I stood.


    Did I see it wrong? The red-haired woman I knew was someone who couldn''t possibly be here in the capital. I must have seen someone who looked like her.


    With that thought, I lined up for the bakery with Lady Dachia. This time, I made quite a bit of money in the arena, so I put aside my worries about money, bought all the bread Mother wanted to try and went back to the dorm.


    ***


    "Whoop.


    Upon reaching the dorm, Lady Dachia and I discovered Sajita training solo in the expansive backyard of the inn. Drenched in sweat, he thrust the white Bone Spear into the air, then stabbed once more. Noticing us, Sajita, who had been spearing with all his might, offered a quiet smile and spoke.


    "You''re back?


    In response, I hoisted a bag full of bread.


    "Since I bought your share, I''ll bring it to your room too.


    He bowed his head slightly in thanks.


    "By the way, did you just train all day today? Sajita shook his head at Lady Dachia''s question.


    "No. In the morning, I stopped by a cksmith''s shop to buy things and leave the equipment to be maintained. In the afternoon, I trained as you just asked mydy.


    "You are always so hardworking.


    "I''m not particrly hardworking, it''s just that a mercenary''s body is their property, so this is natural. It''s not something that deserves praise.


    Seeing the fingers holding his spear tingling, it seemed like he wanted to train a little more before the sweat on him cooled.


    "Lady Dachia. Let''s just go upstairs. "What?


    Lady Dachia, who soon understood what I meant, nced at Sajita and nodded her head.


    "That sounds good. See you at dinner.


    "Yes, Lady Dachia.


    Sajita finished answering and began to focus on throwing out the spear again. We left Sajita behind and headed to my room. As soon as we entered the room and closed the door, Mother jumped out in the form of a girl with a dim light.


    Mothernded on the floor with her hands wide open towards me. ''Kill!!!'' "Yes, here it is.


    I smiled and handed therge bag of bread straight into Mother''s arms. Mother took the bag of bread and groaned in joy. ''Kill!!!!!'' ***


    Mother''s face was more serious than ever before. ''Kill.''


    A voicemanded silence. Dachia and I stood still, watching Mother. She leapt up, bncing perfectly on the edge of the bed. "Wow!


    Dachia admired Mother''s feat. From the edge of the bed, Mother beckoned Dachia, who quickly fell silent. The room was quiet.


    Then, Mother sprinted from the corner of the bed, jumped, and spun in the air. Shepleted two perfect spins beforending back in her original position. With her elbows shaped like a sharp awl, Mother swiftly fell onto the bed.


    ''KILL!!!''


    Her elbow, falling like a beam of light, mercilessly struck the pillow. The pillow was in pain, unable to scream as dust rose.


    Without checking on the pillow, Mother jumped up and slowly raised her left hand.


    Yes, just like I had done.


    ''Kill!''


    "Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! !


    p, p, p!


    Dachia pped and cheered, while I was ovee with embarrassment. Dachia turned to me.


    "Did you see that? It was exactly the same! You did it just like that!


    I groaned and covered my face.


    "Mother, please don''t mimic these things. ''I! ! !''


    Mother shook her head resolutely. ''Kill!! !''


    She shouted, ''Kill them all!!!''


    I was so embarrassed I wanted to disappear. ***


    "Now, now! He''sing. The neer who''s heating up our underground arena! The rookie who made the crowd hotter than ever! Call him, everyone! Call him by his name!!! "Human Butcher!!! "Human Butcher!!!


    "Come out now, Human Butcher!!! This time I bet everything on you!!!! "Kill! Kill! Kill!!!


    Clink.


    A man in a ck mask, dragging a huge iron club, walked out slowly.


    The crowd recognized the weapon the Human Butcher was holding.


    "Hey, that''s Bigfoot''s club!


    "No way?!


    "Yeah!!! The Human Butcher killed Bigfoot and took his weapon!!!


    "How terrifying is this!!!


    "The Human Butcher who ''killed'' Flying Bigfoot took his weapon!!!!


    "Does he eat even the bone marrow from his enemies?!!! He''s so scary!!!


    Unlike thest match, the Human Butcher walked quietly towards the center of the arena. "Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! !


    Even without taking any action, the crowd''s anticipation grew. They were excited to see what kind of show he would put on.


    Marnak, who had finally reached the center of the stadium, quietly asked his opponent, ''Headbreaker,'' who had already appeared.


    "Is your real name ''Getum''?


    Headbreaker tilted his head in response.


    "How do you know that?


    "So, you are Getum.


    Once the two yers were in position, the host shouted.


    "Then let''s start the match!!!! Crash!


    An evil god worshipper. No, Getum, the head of the evil god worshippers, was crushed. Flesh, brain, and blood scattered. His headless body fell to the floor. Blood dripped from his crushed neck, wetting the arena floor.


    Silence fell over the spectators. Marnak slowly turned and walked back to the entrance, leaving the crowd behind.


    He had no intention of taking pleasure in killing. Not at all.

 Chapter 49: A Complete Mess.

    Chapter 49: A Complete Mess.


    I''m truly sorry, but I don''t believe we can fulfill your request."


    Kantar, a high-ranking official of Ilech, bowed his head with the utmost respect. However, the person he was addressing was not known for his politeness.


    A deep furrow appeared on the forehead of Batis Draco, the Third Prince of the Dragon Kingdom. He crossed his legs and red at Kantar. I must have misheard you. Or perhaps you''ve lost your mind." Kantar raised his head and spoke slowly.


    The task of kidnapping Lady Dachia Irmel and bringing her to the Dragon Kingdom, as requested by Third Prince Batis, seems beyond Ilech''s capabilities. I suggest you seek assistance elsewhere."


    Bang!


    Batis mmed his fist on the table, expressing his annoyance.


    Why? You managed finest time! Why the sudden change of heart?"


    Circumstances have changed."


    What''s changed?! I pay you, and you transport Dachia to the Dragon Kingdom. It''s simple!"


    It''s far from simple. Please, calm down and let me exin. Read this."


    Kantar presented Batis with documents he had prepared beforehand. Batis sat quietly, his gaze fixed on Kantar.


    So, you expect me to read this and ept everything? Exin it to me before I lose my temper. If you fail to make me understand, you''ll spend the rest of your life crawling on the floor. Remember, I, Batis Draco, always keep my word."


    Kantar swallowed his apprehension at Batis''s intimidating demand for an exnation.


    Very well, I will exin why we cannot fulfill your request. There are three main reasons."


    Kantar sifted through the papers and handed one to Batis. It was a copy of the city''s passbook.


    Firstly, thest time Lady Dachia Irmel visited the capital, Pruina, she entered under a pseudonym. Officially, Dachia Irmel was not in the capital. This time, however, it''s different."


    The name ''Dachia Irmel'' was clearly written on the entry list.


    As you can see, Lady Dachia has officially visited the capital city of Pruina. This makes covert operations significantly more challenging. The second reason is that when we attempted to kidnap her previously, there were no formidable individuals around Lady Dachia. Now, however, there are three." Kantar produced three pieces of paper. Each one bore the names ''Marnak'', ''Carmen Baltas,'' and ''Sajita Porgon''.


    Carmen Baltas, the ''ck Dog,'' is the illegitimate son of Sir Ensis Baltas, as you are well aware. He possesses skills befitting his lineage. ''Sajita Porgon'' from the Red Bear mercenary corps is renowned for his personal strength. He is one of the most formidable forces in the area."


    But he''s just a mercenary. We can bribe him." At Batis'' sarcastic remarks, Kantar shook his head. He''s known for his integrity, so he won''t abandon a mission for extra money." That''s probably because he hasn''t been offered enough. I''ll handle the finances, just contact him." Kantar suppressed the rising anger within him.


    "... Apart from Sajita, there is still one person left. That is Priest ''Marnak''. Known as the ''Demon yer'' and ''Great Enemy of the Evil Gods,'' he is a relentless champion of justice. His reputation is such that we cannot ignore his influence. We have determined that it is impossible to sway this priest in any way."


    Men like him are usually the ones who secretly ept more money. We should approach him in the same way we''ll approach Sajita."


    That won''t work."


    Why? How can you be so certain?"


    Batis'' forehead creased at Kantar''s words, which held a strange conviction. Kantar slowly opened his mouth, and a bombshell dropped.


    We believe that this man named Marnak is in a ''lover'' rtionship with Lady Dachia Irmel. It is a romantic rtionship that has already be quite intimate." What?!" Bang!


    Batis mmed the table, causing papers to scatter.


    Stop spouting nonsense!"


    Kantar bowed his head once more. Internally, he took subtle pleasure in seeing the prince''s bewilderment. He savored the satisfaction derived from the Third Prince''s difort and ryed the information he had gathered.


    Regrettably, the facts we''ve gathered support my im. This Marnak has been seen alone with Lady Dachia, keeping the other members at a distance since entering the capital." They could have just been walking together!" Kantar shook his head.


    It''s more than that. ording to our sources nted in the ''Golden Duck,'' the inn where they are currently staying, Lady Dachia secretly visits Marnak''s room alone in the middle of the night. Every night."


    Dachia had been sneaking into Marnak''s room every night to see the Mother of Corruption, but they were unaware of this.


    Ugh."


    Batis swallowed a groan. This was bad. If rumors spread that Dachia had a ''lover,'' it would be disastrous. Who else knows about this?"


    For now, only our organization that initiated the investigation."


    You must keep this quiet. No, prevent the rumors from spreading as much as possible!" The Third Prince of the Dragon Kingdom growled, his white teeth bared.


    If this information leaks, I will not let you off lightly." Kantar responded in a calm voice.


    We had no intention of spreading this information in the first ce. And I haven''t yet told you the third reason why we can''t ept this mission." Batis frowned and sank back into his chair, challenging Kantar to finish his exnation. Kantar continued speaking slowly.


    The final reason involves the ''White Wolf'' Setian Baltas. We have received information that he has made contact with Lady Dachia. If she disappears, Setian Baltas will take action."


    And? Carmen Baltas is already with thedy. Aren''t they both Baltas?"


    It''s not the same. They''re very different."


    Kantar met the bright yellow eyes of the Third Prince of the Dragon Kingdom and spoke clearly.


    Setian Baltas will involve ''ck Wolf'' Sir Ensis Baltas. We, Ilech, do not wish to antagonize Sir Ensis Baltas under any circumstances." Why are you northerners so terrified of Ensis Baltas? Are you all children?"


    It wasn''t fear, but respect that he deserved. However, exining this to the enraged prince would be futile. Kantar clenched his teeth. ''Is this why they say shapeshifters are no better than beasts? It''s like talking to a real lizard.'' Kantar bowed his head deeply once more.


    I''m sorry, but we cannot ept this mission for these reasons."


    Batis remained silent at Kantar''s polite refusal. Kantar reveled in the sense of triumph that he had finally made the reckless Third Prince understand.


    Hilden, the head of Ilech''s eastern branch, watched Kantar''s predicament from behind Batis, a quiet smile on his face. He enjoyed seeing Kantar, who had always looked down on him, in trouble.


    ''Kantar must be relieved that he finally convinced him... but this prince is beyond anything you can imagine!''


    And Batis Draco did not disappoint Hilden''s expectations. He crossed his legs, brushed back his pale yellow hair, and spoke softly. Good." Thank you so much for understanding..."


    Batis rose and strode forward, grabbing Kantar''s cor and hoisting him up.


    Ugh!"


    Batis''s bright yellow eyes, which were human-like, split vertically, revealing the predatory nature within. He spoke quickly in a low voice.


    Listen carefully. I will go to the Queen of this country and tell her what you''ve done. You ''Ilech'' bastards ''kidnapped'' one of ''the four Lord''s daughters'' in this country for money. What do you think will happen? Wouldn''t this be reason enough for Ensis Baltas to draw his sword? Huh?"


    If you do that, you won''t be safe either." Batis grinned.


    I''ll just have to endure a bit of shame. Then my father will handle it. You know what kind of man my father is." The Wizard Dragon King. The only one who was both a dragon and a wizard.


    Kantar realized he had made a mistake. If this mad prince decided to, he would certainly run to the royal castle and tell the Queen everything that had transpired between him and Ilech.


    Kantar responded, his eyes tightly shut.


    What do you want from us?"


    I''ve told you before. I''ll say it again because I''m kind."


    His skin sprouted bright yellow scales. The energy of the violent dragon weighed heavily on everything.


    Deliver Lady Dachia Irmel to the Dragon Kingdom unharmed. No matter the cost." ***


    The robed figures huddled together, whispering hurriedly.


    Three of us have already fallen to the ''Human Butcher.1"


    Didn''t I warn you? He knows who the evil god worshippers are! He only unsheathes his weapon when we''re his opponents!"


    It''s so inconvenient not being able to use our powers. That''s why I despise crowded cities." But how does he identify us?"


    The Godmother must have tipped him off. She''s the one who put the Human Butcher in the underground arena in the first ce."


    It was clear that the Godmother, the owner of the underground arena, held no love for them. Likely because they had invaded her territory to retrieve the relic and caused amotion.


    Since even Kiltan, the leader of the one-horned beast, was defeated by the Human Butcher, we stand no chance without our powers!" I found it amusing when the Human Butcher entered the stage unarmed." Are you mad? Even though the Human Butcher is decimating us?"


    Technically, it''s not ''us.'' We''re here because some of us want something, and others were ordered by the church. When did we start considering ourselves a team?"


    You wretch! Since youck team spirit, should I kill you first? Huh?" Silence."


    The man who quieted them began to speak.


    We need to change our strategy. If subtlety is no longer an option, we must resort to force. We will steal the Godmother''s hidden ''holy relic." So, you''re authorizing the use of our powers?" If necessary." Hahahahaha! Perfect! This will be fun!"


    We must strike and retreat before the priests and the Queen''s knights mobilize. Remember that." Understood! Got it!" ***


    Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! !"


    Human Butcher!!! Human Butcher!!!"


    He''s unarmed today!!! Perfect!!!"


    Hey!!! I bet on you today!!! Human Butcher!!! You better win!!!"


    Amidst the cheers, I leaped onto the pitch. As if on cue, the cheers grew louder. Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! !"


    Today''s opponent was ''Redhead,'' a fighter known for his red-dyed face.


    Upon making eye contact, Redhead signaled with a wink.


    Yes, with the help of Writhing Curiosity, I had already allied with the other diators. Our match wasn''t a fight, but a spectacle.


    Redhead had prepared a special move for today. It was sure to excite the crowd.


    Let''s begin the match between the Human Butcher and Redhead..." Booooooom!!


    With the loud noise, men in ck clothes swarmed in.


    Find Lady Dachia! She''ll be here, disguised in a ck robe!!!" A group in the stands reacted swiftly.


    Damn! Things are gettingplicated! We need to get to the Godmother!" What? What was happening?


    Before I couldprehend, the kingdom''s soldiers rushed in, blocking the audience''s exit.


    A man in elegant silver armor, a familiar face, led the soldiers. It was Carmen, and beside him stood Sajita, his white spear held high. Carmen''s voice echoed throughout the stadium.


    This is a crackdown on the illegal underground arena! All citizens of the kingdom, kneel and obey the Queen''s suprememand!"

 Chapter 50: Tattle!

    Chapter 50: Tattle!


    Dozens of figures, shrouded in ck cloth, sprinted from their positions, ignoring the orders to halt. Carmen, confident andmanding, quickly realized the situation had taken


    an unexpected turn. He had witnessed a crackdown on such illegal arenas before, but then, as soon as the Kingdom-s soldiers approached, everyone would freeze, sitting down in


    The crackdown on illegal arenas was a ceremonial event, symbolizing the northern Kingdoms refusal to officially recognize the existence of underground arenas where people fought


    to the death. Even apprehended citizens could be released upon paying a small fine. The forty soldiers were brought in merely to expedite administrative work.


    This is strange. Very strange.


    Carmen thought, trying to make sense of the situation.


    Stop those fleeing immediately! Disarm the ones in ck cloth! Otherwise, I will pass judgment here in the name of Her Majesty the Queen!


    Fuck you!


    Came the defiant response.


    The evil god worshippers, who had nned to bid farewell to the ursed northern kingdom capital by days end, had no intention of stopping, even if the queen herself appeared.


    Conversely, the agents of Ilech, a group of ck-clothed individuals who had to continue living in the capital, were genuinely perplexed.


    W-Why is there a crackdown on the illegal arena now?! Why are the Kingdom Soldiers here?!


    They were unaware that Setian had suddenly created an opportunity to free Carmen.


    Carmens decision was swift amidst the frozen group and the fleeing one.


    You! Everyone but ten, follow me!!! Pursue the fugitives...


    No! ! !


    What?


    Marnak, having evacuated his opponent, Redhead, interrupted Carmens orders. With his ck mask on and his top off, he maintained a low voice, feigning a different identity.


    Carmen frowned and demanded. Exin quickly! People are escaping. Why did you stop me?


    Marnak had heard correctly. As they entered, they had shouted, ''Find Lady Dachia! If Carmen left with fewer soldiers, they would surely harm the remaining ones and pursue Dachia and himself.


    He quickly pointed to the ck-clothed figures and shouted, They came here to kidnap Lady Dachia!!!


    What? Are you saying that thedy is here? Why the hell?


    Carmen was unaware of Dachia and Marnaks whereabouts, and Marnak spat out lies without hesitation.


    I dont know!!!


    Is that true?


    As Carmen questioned, the spectators in the stadium began to respond to the Human Butchers words. If things went well, they might avoid the Kingdoms army crackdown while battling the ck-clothed figures.


    I-I heard it too! I heard them screaming to find Lady Dachia!


    I-I heard it too!


    Me too!!!


    Carmen pointed his sword at the ck-clothed figures.


    Are those words true? Did you dare tomit crimes against the Irmel family in this country?!!! Answer me!


    The agents of Ilech realized that things had gone terribly wrong.


    Damn!!! Everyone spread out!!!


    They scattered, fleeing from the kingdoms army, their regr training kicking in as they searched for Lady Dachia hidden somewhere.


    Carmens forty men were now outnumbered by Ilechs forces. Gritting his teeth, Carmen barked out orders.


    Forget those who escaped first! Draw your weapons and drive them off! Kill if you must! Sajita, handle them as you see fit!


    Sajita nodded silently, drawing a single spear. His muscles twitched, ready to spring into action.


    Crack!


    What the!


    A spear whistled through the air, crushing the skull of one of Ilechs agents who was about to flee. The spear, still brimming with power, mmed into the wall.


    Attack everyone!


    Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! !


    At Carmensmand, Ilechs forces and the kingdoms army shed.


    Having witnessed the chaos, Marnak quickly retreated to his waiting room.


    ***


    Bang!


    Bursting into the waiting room, I found Lady Dachia, sword in hand, a nervous expression on her face.


    Had she rushed here as soon as the chaos erupted? Her presence saved me the trouble of searching for her.


    She seemed somewhat relieved when she saw it was me who had entered.


    P-Priest Marnak. Whats happening outside?


    As I quickly changed my clothes, I replied.


    The kingdoms army and our pursuers are shing. The evil god worshippers we saw earlier are heading towards the demon. We need to focus on escaping. We dont know how many are targeting you, Lady Dachia.


    There was no response. A sense of unease washed over me. I paused in dressing and turned to Dachia. Her face was flushed, her gaze fixed on my unclothed form. After ensuring her safety, I hurriedly finished dressing.


    Once properly attired, I donned my ck robe and spoke.


    I shouldnt have changed here. Please ept this.


    Dachia snapped back to reality and epted the mask I offered.


    T-This? This is your mask.


    Your hair and eyes are too conspicuous. Anyone could recognize you as Lady Dachia.


    Understanding my point, Dachia quickly put on the mask. The relic mask,posed of hundreds of pieces, molded perfectly to her face.


    Lets take the emergency escape route the demon showed us...


    Find Lady Dachia! The situation is urgent! Kill all who are not her!


    W-Who are you?!


    Kill them all! Ugh!


    The sound of heavy footsteps and the sh of diators and pursuers echoed from another waiting room.


    Was this a diversion? They wouldnt attack from just one direction.


    I had brought the Butcher from my inventory as a precaution, but using it here would alert all pursuers to our location due to the noise.


    I hastily grabbed a sword from the waiting room and shouted to Dachia.


    Well make a direct frontal assault! Dont call me by name from now on!


    Yes!


    She drew her pure white Bone Sword, ready to follow my lead.


    Kill!


    Theyreing! Mother warned. The sound of approaching footsteps grew louder. I calmly drew my sword and waited.


    You search the rooms in this hallway! Ill search that one!


    Yes!!!


    The sound of footsteps split. Were there two or threeing this way?


    The soft patter on the stone floor indicated they were well trained. I held my breath.


    This room! The door is open....


    Whoosh.


    A sharp sword skewered the head of a man in a ck mask. I tightened my grip on my sword. The sword, still lodged in the mans brain, swung towards the next masked figure. The pursuer was calm, attempting to parry my attack.


    A bright spark erupted. Choosing to deflect my sword was a fatal mistake. I capitalized on it.


    nk!


    The pursuer, unable to withstand the force of my sword, dropped his weapon. Seizing the opportunity, I swung my left fist, striking him. His head burst.


    One remained. Even as hispanions fell, thest pursuer calmly sought an opening, lunging at me.


    lust as I was about to counterattack, a small me bloomed in front of the pursuers eyes, searing them.


    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    Ahhhh!!!


    The white Bone Sword pierced the pursuers neck. Dachia withdrew her sword and turned to me.


    I did well, right?


    She had just killed a man and was asking if she had done well. She had changed significantly since our first meeting when she had never killed before. I wasnt sure if this change was good or bad, but one thing was clear.


    I smiled.


    You did very well.


    This change was certainly beneficial for our survival here.


    Lets move quickly towards the emergency exit.


    Yes!


    As we sprinted down the corridor, she voiced her concern.


    But the evil god worshippers went to confront the demon. Will she be alright?


    She barely spoke when we were around, yet she seemed worried now that we were mere acquaintances.


    Shell be fine. Killing a demon as ancient as her is no easy task.


    Instead, she should worry about the evil god worshippers who dared to enter a room with a demon inside.


    ***


    Crack.


    The demons white teeth voraciously devoured the head of an evil god worshipper.


    F-Fuck!


    As the woman stomped her feet, the evil god responded to the priest. Dark shadows rose, halting the toothy tentacles protruding from the back of Writhing Curiosity.


    No one warned us that the Godmother of the arena is a demon!!!


    The demon replied with a grin.


    You shouldve asked. Had you done so, I would have kindly answered.


    Shut up! Demon!!!


    A pure white ice spear wasunched at the demons head. The demon slowly extended her hand, her palm clenched, her eyeless head protruding, and her mouth opening.


    Gulp.


    Her teeth swallowed the ice spear as if sipping a cold drink.


    T-The attack doesnt work?!


    A voice echoed in confusion. Tn, the man leading the evil god worshippers, spoke softly.


    Everyone, stay calm! Shes a demon! Once she exhausts her resources, shell be just a woman! Well engage in a war of attrition! You, and you! Search for the holy relic!


    Normally, they would have protested against a nobody giving orders, but the sight of the writhing tentacles silenced them. On the contrary, his calm voice in such a situation was somewhat soothing.


    The demon, the ck eyes of Writhing Curiosity, curved softly.


    True, I cant use my strength when I run out of rewards to offer. But did you know? I anticipated guys like you woulde, so I prepared everything.


    Crash!


    A tentacle smashed the wall. The evil god worshippers were stunned by what they saw inside.


    T-Thats insane!


    Corpses, they were corpses. The bodies of those who had perished in the underground arena. The corpses were eerily fresh, as if they had just died.


    Thousands of tentacles from the demons back prated the bodies of the corpses.


    She spoke slowly, grinning. The bewitching mole on her face danced with delight.


    You did well to enter my room. Lets have some fun.


    ***


    The divinity of an evil god...


    A woman with blue eyes, strolling down the street, vanished in an instant.

 Chapter 51: Trouble.

    Chapter 51: Trouble.


    A bone spear, piercingly white, skewered the shoulder of an Ilech gang member. Sajita swiftly reimed his weapon. nk!


    Bone and metal shed, ricocheting off each other. The oue was as expected. Sajita hadn''t been able to properly grip the hastily swung spear. With calm precision, he swung his left fist. His heavy iron gauntlet shattered the bones in his enemys face.


    Loud cries echoed from every direction.


    Get the hell out! You bastards!! !


    Ahhhhhhhh! ! !


    Ugh!! !


    The overall situation was grim. All the voices belonged to the soldiers. Despite the Kingdom soldiers maintaining a steady formation as per their training, they were vastly inferior to the members of Ilech in terms of skill.


    The soldiers dispatched to suppress this location were mostly inexperienced, sent merely to bolster numbers. In contrast, Ilech''s agents were the cream of the crop, tasked with extracting Lady Dachia as swiftly as possible. With the added advantage of superior numbers, the tide of battle was inevitably turning in favor of Ilech.


    Without Carmen and Sajita, defeat would have been certain. nk!


    A dagger aimed at a gap in Garments armor struck him. The iron te and metal de shed, sending sparks flying. Garments sword sliced through his attacker''s throat. Damn.


    No matter how fiercely he fought, their allies fell faster than their enemies. He was faced with a choice.


    Should he prioritize eliminating his enemies at all costs, or focus on protecting the soldiers he had brought with him?


    Carmen gritted his teeth. Marnak would undoubtedly be with Lady Dachia. As themander, he was duty-bound to protect the lives of those he had brought here.


    Bang!


    Carmen charged forward, his sword swinging wildly. The head of an agent about to strike a soldier from behind was sent flying. Bright red blood sttered across the soldier''s face. In the soldier-s wide, frozen eyes, Carmen saw his own reflection.


    A gaze fixed solely on him.


    T-Thank you.


    Carmen made his decision. Lifting his helmet, he pointed behind him and shouted.


    Stay calm, fall back and regroup with the other soldiers!


    Yes, yes!


    Listen up, everyone!!!


    His voice echoed throughout the underground arena. At the sound, all eyes - those of Ilech and the Kingdom soldiers alike - turned to Carmen for a moment. He seized that moment to shout.


    Abandon the pursuit of the enemy!!! Close the gaps in our formation and prioritize defense!!! His deration to abandon the chase sparked hope in the eyes of the Ilech members.


    Now, if they could just escape quickly, they might be able toy low and resolve the situation.


    Carmen extended a gauntlet-d finger and swiftly pointed at one of his soldiers.


    Commander Trudy, from now on, you are in charge of this ce. Prioritize the lives of the soldiers above all else!


    Yes!


    Carmen nodded slightly at the confident response, then called out to his friend.


    Sajita!


    Sajita, who had just crushed the head of another Ilech member, turned to look at Carmen. Carmen grinned, revealing his white teeth, and lowered his helmet''s facete. The ck eye sockets of the knight, d in solid silver full-metal armor, focused on his foes.


    Let''s focus on killing them all!


    With his red cloak fluttering, the silver knight charged towards his enemies. Ilech''s agents clenched their teeth.


    Carmen Baltas was not to be killed. If Carmen Baltas were to be killed on the spot, upon discovering their plot against Lady Dachia, Ilech would be annihted without a trace.


    The kingdom''s nobles would be furious. But they couldn''t afford to go easy on him either.


    Carmen was hit by a stray attack aimed at a gap in his armor. Metals collided, and sparks flew. His armor, made of a single piece of frost steel, could withstand hundreds of such


    attacks. He tightened his grip on his sword, the tip of which traced a line across an enemy''s throat.


    Another head flew. Before the blood had cooled, the silver knight sprinted again, continuing his ughter.


    His sword skills maximized the advantages of the frosted steel armor. The Baltas family''s sword techniques, designed for sheet metal armor, were unleashed like a wild dog chasing its prey.


    If they went easy on him, they would all die instead. Finally, the agent leading the group shouted.


    I take responsibility! Kill Carmen Baltas....


    The head of the officer who had been shouting exploded. The spear that had shattered the officer''s head was lodged in the wall, shaking violently from the remaining force.


    Sajita didn''t even check the result of his attack. He mechanically threw his spear towards the next target. Another life was imed by his spear, the body rolling on the floor. Ilech''s elite agents died one after another. The remaining agents, still silent, muttered curses under their breath.


    Damn it... ***


    I sprinted down the hallway.


    She''s over there! Lady Dachia is over there! Follow them right now!


    My n to disguise Dachia''s face with a mask had worked. But the real problem was elsewhere.


    The enemies knew my face as well as Dachia''s. Because of this, the pursuers who recognized me immediately knew that the woman next to me was Dachia.


    Stop right there!


    Haap!


    The sword de swung and pierced the enemy''s chest. There was no time to retrieve the sword. I simply took the sword from the pursuer''s hand and shouted at Dachia.


    Don''t fall behind! lust keep following me!


    Yes!


    ''Kill!''


    Mother warned of ''three on the left aisle''. I threw the sword in my hand to the left.


    Uh, huh?!


    The pursuer, who had barely managed to deflect the thrown sword with a startled cry, was pierced in the chest. Dachia!


    I didn''t even have time to add the word dy''. Even at this moment, enemies were converging on our location. Without a small defense, we couldn''t hold them off. If we werepletely surrounded, Dachia''s life would be in danger.


    Yes!


    Dachia, who was running beside me, shed her sword and pierced an enemy''s chest. The moment she withdrew her sword from the enemy''s chest, two other pursuers charged, swords in hand, as if they didn''t care if they hurt her.


    Quiet words. The spell that Dachia murmured quickly created a small fireball.


    A small explosion erupted in front of us. The explosion burned the pursuer''s face. Aaaaaaah!


    One down. However, another sword still aimed at Dachia''s leg and rushed in. I lunged forward, grabbed the man''s head, and threw him to the floor.


    Bang!


    His head, which had struck the stone floor, couldn''t withstand my strength and shattered. Meanwhile, Lady Dachia ended the life of the pursuer writhing on the floor, his face seared with pain.


    I swiftly picked up two swords lying on the ground and yelled. Let''s go! Yes!


    lust a little further. A little more, and we would reach the secret escape route the demon had given me in case of a crackdown.


    We cut down the enemies blocking our path and finally reached the secret exit, soaked in their blood. Dachia let out a brief exmation.


    Ah.


    The entrance to the secret escape route was already open. And in that narrow corridor, countless pursuers were lying in wait.


    Upon confirming our arrival, they all unsheathed their swords simultaneously. There!" Lady Dachia is over there!


    The sound of footsteps grew louder. Those chasing us from behind were closing the gap. W-What do we do?


    I yelled, pulling her into the secret passage.


    Bring down the entrance with the maximum firepower you can muster!!! It''s okay if the entire hallway copses! I''ll protect you somehow!!!


    Yes!!!


    Her golden eyes, filled with unwavering trust, gazed at me. Her lips moved quickly, uttering ancient words, and a massive roar echoed through the passage. Boooooom!


    I shielded Dachia, taking the brunt of the flying stone shards on my back. The entrance waspletely obliterated. This would stall our pursuers for a while.


    The problem was the pursuers ahead, swords at the ready. After a brief retreat from the explosion, they quickly filled the hallway, torches flickering.


    Marnak! If you hand over Lady Dachia, we will pay you more than she promised, no matter the amount! We won''t even question the many lives you''ve taken! I smirked.


    Lady Dachia promised me gold equal to my weight. Can you offer more than that? Dachia''s eyes, in my arms, trembled violently.


    Priest Marnak?


    The pursuers grinned and shouted.


    Yes! Our client will give you gold that is twice your weight!!!


    I remembered a head rolling on the floor during our escape. The hair of my partner, ''Redhead'', stained with bright red dye.


    I was irritated. Very much so.


    I smiled and lifted Dachia. Along with the scent of dust, the peculiar smell of flesh tickled my nose.


    Bute to think of it, I don''t believe any gold smells better than this.


    My hand, hidden behind my back, tore through the air. The air split open, and a saw-ded sword emerged. ''The Butcher'' was activated.


    Whaaaaaaaang!!!


    The grumbling about why I had only just summoned it echoed loudly in the hallway. I released Lady Dachia from my arms and stood tall.


    The hallway was narrow, so I didn''t need to worry about my back.


    You''re all rats in a trap! No matter your strength, victory against these numbers is impossible! Hoisting the Butcher, I grinned.


    No rat can hang a bell around a cat''s neck, especially not a group of rats like you. lust kill him! Bang!


    Springing into action, the Butcher roared, as if it had been waiting for this moment. Whaaaaaaang!


    The sword that tried to block the Butcher couldn''t withstand its rotation and was knocked away. Blood and flesh sttered as the saw de tore through the enemy''s body. Fragments of their organs slid down the narrow wall. Drops of blood trickled down my face.


    Suddenly, the hallway fell silent.


    I chuckled and whispered.


    Meow.

 Chapter 52: Escape?

    Chapter 52: Escape?


    With a loud whirring sound, a rapidly spinning saw de pierced a man''s throat. Torn pieces of flesh flew out as the Immortalium saw des effortlessly ground human bones into dust.


    Charge! Don''t panic, just charge! We''re only up against one enemy!"


    The atmosphere, carefully crafted, began to shift subtly. This wasn''t a good sign.


    A de gleamed menacingly as it aimed for my side. I hadn''t yet managed to pull out the Butcher. My grip on the Butcher tightened.


    Whirring again, the Butcher, having split the man''s body, emerged, tearing through the body of the pursuer who had dug into my side. His bisected body fell limply to the floor.


    However, another attack swiftly followed. It was physically impossible to counter with the Butcher. I extended my empty left hand, catching the de that had lodged itself into my ribs. The finely honed de pierced my palm.


    Blood. My blood flowed for the first time.


    Priest Marnak!"


    Lady Dachia screamed upon seeing my blood. I raised the Butcher in my right hand before her scream had even ceased.


    Whirring once more, the ravenous metal des eagerly consumed the enemy''s neck. The head was severed in an instant. I crushed the head underfoot and tossed the sword from my left hand.


    Thud!


    The man''s body, with the sword handle embedded in his head, copsed onto the floor. I brushed off my bloody left hand. A wound like this would heal during the fight.


    I spoke with a grin. I had to show them that I held the advantage in a one-versus-many fight. I needed to deter them from even considering attacking me.


    Didn''t I warn you? A pack of rats like you can''t stop me."


    Attack!"


    Regrettably, the enemies were better trained than I had anticipated. It seemed my words hadn''t fazed them.


    Die!"


    A sharp voice echoed from behind me, apanied by a wildly pulsating surge of magical power. mes erupted from Lady Dachia''s fingertips, sweeping violently through the hallway.


    Block that right now!"


    Move!! !"


    A surge of magical power erupted in a counter-attack. A mass of water, summoned by mana, swallowed Dachia''s mes. The enemy had a wizard too.


    There was no time to stand idle. I swiftly picked up a fallen sword from the floor and charged. I plunged into the chaotic sh of water and fire. The mes seared my skin.


    I strained my left arm to its limit, the pent-up power moring for release.


    As I emerged through the mes, the enemies'' eyes widened in astonishment. What the!!!"


    I paid no mind to their shock. After identifying the woman at the center of the magic, I unleashed the force I had been holding back.


    Crash!


    The sword flew with explosive speed, crushing the enemy wizard''s skull. As the water that had quelled Dachia''s fire vanished, a raging inferno consumed the hallway. Aaaaaaaaaaahh!!!" Ahhhhhh!!!"


    The acrid smell of burning flesh filled the air. I too was caught in the ze. The agony of the fire searing my flesh echoed in my mind. I silently carried out my task amidst the pain. In the mes, the Butcher let out another shriek.


    Whaaaaaaaaaaang!!!


    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaah! ! !"


    I swung and swung again. I seized the moment of the enemy''s confusion and wielded the Butcher without hesitation. Charred human body parts were sliced and scattered about. Dachia''s bewildered voice echoed from behind. She seemed taken aback to see me ame.


    Priest Marnak!!! I-I''ll extinguish the fire right now..."


    lust keep! Keep making fire!!! I''m fine!"


    I was continuously aze, running amidst the roaring mes. My body was in a constant cycle of regeneration and destruction.


    Aaaaaaaaaaahhh! ! !"


    H-Help me!!! Help me!!! Please, help me!!!"


    It hurts! It hurts so much!!!"


    But the enemies only burned. Theycked the ability to regenerate. I leapt into their midst and mercilessly ughtered them, who didn''t dare to even consider rebellion.


    The Butcher ran rampant, grinding everything it touched to dust.


    By the time my regeneration struggled to keep pace with the destruction caused by the mes, the fire slowly died out. The sound of Dachia''s hurried footsteps echoed in the hallway.


    Priest Marnak!"


    She closed the distance in an instant, grabbing my face and weeping.


    Are you okay? Your face is a mess! I shouldn''t have followed your orders! It hurts, doesn''t it?" ''Kill!!!''


    Mother struggled relentlessly, ming her for my pain. I patted her, trying to muster a smile. My burned skin twisted into a small, painful grin.


    It''ll be fine soon. Even thepletely burnt hair will grow back in a few hours."


    As I touched my hair, the charred strands crumbled. I would be bald for a while. Tears welled in her golden eyes, filled with regret.


    It hurt, didn''t it?"


    It damn well did. The pain was intense, and the itchiness of the new flesh was unbearable. If I told her the truth, she would cry even more, so I couldn''t.


    I simply answered with a quiet smile.


    It didn''t hurt that much. Stop crying. Did you get hurt?"


    Lady Dachia quickly wiped her tears and shook her head, her voice slightly nasal from crying.


    I didn''t..."


    Then we should escape. We don''t know when the enemy wille through the copsed wall."


    Okay..."


    We ran, trampling over the pile of charred corpses.


    Ugh..."


    A man, with only his lower half intact, was crawling away. Upon seeing us, he cried out in a mournful voice.


    P-Please, help me! I have a family waiting for me..."


    Once you draw your sword, you must take responsibility. Don''t beg."


    P-Please..."


    Swoosh.


    A pure white bone sword sliced through the man''s throat. Dachia, wiping the blood from her de, regarded the lifeless body with icy eyes. She subtly bit her lip, turning to look at me.


    Did I do the right thing?"


    If you''re questioning the morality of your actions, I can''t say. But..."


    I offered a smile before continuing.


    I doubt that man ever showed mercy to those who pleaded with him."


    She nodded, her expression softening.


    Let''s get out of this cursed arena! I won''t be anywhere near an arena for a while!" Me neither." ***


    Crack.


    The head of another evil god worshipper was bitten off. The toothed tentacles rumbled as they devoured the human skull. Writhing Curiosity, the demon, smiled.


    There''s only one left."


    Tn attempted to use his powers to halt the demon, but it proved insufficient. He had been calmly managing the situation until now, and he voiced his thoughts.


    This is too much. She''s too damn powerful. How long has she been alive?"


    The worth of the physical body that the demon possessed increased over time. In the early stages of possession, it might have necessitated the sacrifice of all the body''s internal organs. However, for a body that was hundreds of years old, a single small finger would be enough.


    Writhing Curiosity merely gazed into Tn''s eyes. Her eyes were a bottomless abyss.


    The demon''s mouth slowly opened.


    Since you''ll be crossing over soon, I''ll give you a special answer. You want to know how long I''ve been living in this body?"


    The demon chuckled briefly and spoke in a yful tone.


    I''ve inhabited this body even before the first ''Son of Corruption'' was born." What does that mean?"


    I''ve answered your question, now it''s your turn to answer mine."


    The demon extended her pale finger and pointed at Tn''s head.


    What are you carrying around in your head? The patchwork reminds me of the ''Sewing Needle''. Are you a priest who serves it? Answer me quickly. I answered one of your questions, after all."


    Answer."


    Answer."


    Answer."


    The tentacles emerging from the demon''s back whimpered in unison, repeating the same word. Their strange harmony contained something that scratched at the inside of living intelligence.


    Escape was impossible. Tn made up his mind.


    Oh, ''Sewing Needle''!"


    An enormous amount of divinity poured out of Tn''s head. Transparent threads and needles made of divinity sewed the bodies of the fallen evil god worshippers to Tn''s body.


    Writhing Curiosity didn''t try to stop this defenseless union. She simply smiled, satisfying her curiosity.


    You use a strange technique. Did you bring some part of the god you worship to thisnd? Kids these days work really hard, huh? Oh!"


    Writhing Curiosity mmed her palm on the floor and smirked.


    I think I understand why you guys collect holy relics sealed with the Divinity of Corruption!"


    A monster with ten human beings attached to it stood on the floor. The demon smiled broadly and shouted.


    You guys are going to drop some part of your ''god'' on this earth! You''re going to break the long-held heavenly bnce! Aren''t you? ''Sewing Needle''?"


    The divinity, which briefly fell to the ground, borrowed the monster''s mouth and spat out anger. - Shut-up! De-mon! You-pa-ra-site!


    Writhing Curiosity chuckled.


    You still get angry when we find out your intentions, huh? You didn''t disrespect us back then, though." - Kill-the-de-mon''s shell! My-nee-dle!


    Dozens of mouths on the monster''s body stitched from a human answered at the same time.


    Yes, my God."


    Yes, my God."


    Yes, my God."


    Yes, my God."


    Yes, my God."


    Double-digit power burst out simultaneously with the monster''s faithful answer. ***


    After leaving the exit, Dachia and I were greeted by dozens of waiting pursuers.


    No, to be precise, it was a pile of their corpses.


    Ugh!" Swoosh.


    The head of thest survivor fell. The eyes of the blue-haired woman, who had lightly brushed off the blood on her sword, turned to Dachia and me.


    ''KILL!!!!!!''


    A scream to run away immediately. However, my face was already caught in her terribly blue eyes.


    Shit.


    Bang!


    Without a word, the woman raised her sword and ran toward me. I hurriedly turned on the Butcher''s engine and shouted.


    Dachia! Don''t do anything!!!"


    Whaaaaaaaang!!!


    The Butcher, as always, let out a harsh scream in response to my call.


    The blue-haired woman, who was a bit far, was already under my nose and swung her sword without hesitation. I clenched my teeth and struck the Butcher.


    nk!


    A power far beyond what a human could create was contained in the woman''s sword. Unable to hold on to a single collision, I dropped the Butcher.


    Whaaaaaaaaang!!!


    The Butcher cried out in the air with a mournful voice.


    Thud!


    My body was kicked and rolled to the floor. The blue-haired woman quickly approached and, without hesitation, lowered her sword.


    Swoosh.


    A piercing blue de passed by my ear and pierced the floor. The woman trampled on my chest and spoke softly.


    Your sword skills haven''t improved at all. You''re still a fool who relies solely on brute strength and acts recklessly."


    Don''t you do the same thing?"


    The Blue me of the Holy Fire Church shed her white teeth in a smile.


    Hey, my only disciple, do you think you can defeat me even if I held back my strength?"


    I remained silent, acknowledging the truth in her words.


    Answer me."


    My swordsmanship teacher, Pridiya, demanded, pressing firmly against my chest.


    You ungrateful disciple, who betrayed your divine master and fled."


    I retorted, a hint of resentment in my voice.


    Wasn''t it you, Master, who told me to seize any opportunity while you were tormenting me?"


    Master narrowed her eyes at me.


    I told you to seize an opportunity when it presented itself. I didn''t mean for you to steal the key to the relic and run off with it while I was away."


    If we''re going to argue semantics, I merely seized an opportunity in the broadest sense!"

 Chapter 53: A Wash Place.

    Chapter 53: A Wash ce.


    In this world, certain individuals transcended the boundaries of their race, producing powers that were impossible for living beings. After honing their martial arts, they overcame their limits as living beings. These individuals were known as ''Experts.-


    In the game setting, ''Experts- was a melee-specialized ss obtained by reaching a certain level. However, in this world, it was a title earned by a select few who had scoured the entire continent. My Master, Pridiya, was one such Expert.-*


    Pridiya was not just an ordinary Expert, but also a priest. She was worthy of a four-and-a-half-finger rating. I first met Master Pridiya at a wash ce, specifically, the wash ce installed in front of the main temple of the Holy Fire Church.


    After Sanctuss death, I aimlessly traveled east, searching for the holy relics imbued with Mothers divinity. I finally found a sealed relic, but it was located within the sacred relics of the main shrine of the Holy Fire Church.


    At that point, my power was only marginally greater than that of an average person, and Mother-s hand was merely twitching, unable tomunicate. I had only two things with me. As a Priest of Corruption, my only basic skill was The Line the Living Cannot Cross. However, this skill held no significant power. Essentially, I was just an ordinary human with a fortified physique. Albeit, my ordinariness was somewhat distorted, given that I had enhanced my physical strength with drugs.


    The holy relic in the main building of the Holy Fire Church was not heavily guarded, as the sanctuarys keeper was my Master.


    Honestly, I never believed I could infiltrate the ce and steal the relic. This was because I knew that a priest who had achieved the rank of Expert- was its guardian. Nheless, I couldnt abandon my mission and start searching for other relics. Wandering aimlessly across this vast continent in search of the holy relics sealed with Mother-s divinity was far from an easy task.


    Ultimately, I chose to remain near the main building, maximizing my opportunities by engaging in various tasks. Fortunately, my body was much stronger than an average persons, making me well-suited for all sorts of chores.


    However, as an outsider, I was not warmly received by the inhabitants of the northern kingdoms outskirts. This was especially true after I rejected the advances of the general store owners daughter.


    I wasmitted to living as a Priest of Corruption and nned to depart as soon as I obtained the relic. Therefore, I couldnt ept her feelings. Besides, the general store owners daughter was not my type in the slightest.


    The real issue aroseter. Local women started gossiping, and I found myself avoiding them, retreating to the wash area alone at dawn to do myundry. I couldnt don the priests uniform from my inventory due to myck of necessary powers.


    There were days when I didundry in the cold water on chilly mornings. One day, I encountered Master, who had alsoe out to doundry at dawn. I never even imagined that Master was the keeper of the holy relic.


    I merely admired her from a distance, thinking to myself, shes very pretty, and continued with myundry.


    Naturally, there was no need for conversation while doingundry. That day, Master and I parted ways without uttering a word, each of us simply doing ourundry.


    After that, I asionally bumped into Master when I went to doundry. Unlike me, who didundry daily, Master only came to doundry when she had a basket full of clothes.


    Naturally, I always finished quickly because I had a small amount ofundry.


    Then one day, Master initiated a conversation.


    Um,


    Her proposal was simple. She asked if I could do some of herundry after I finished mine. I epted the offer without hesitation, as all I did all day was chores anyway.


    Simultaneously, the amount of work I was assigned gradually decreased due to the scrutiny from local women.


    Master Pridiya inspected theundry I had done, nodded in satisfaction, picked up ader, looked at me, and gestured for me to follow. I trailed behind Masters back.


    A spacious house built next to the sanctuary was where Master Fridiya resided.


    It was only then that I realized that my early morningundrypanion was the Expert keeper.


    But knowing that fact didnt change anything. Besides, to be honest, I didnt have time to think about finding the holy relic because Master had given me a generous silver coin in return for theundry. Of course, when I returned to my dpidated house, I saw Mothers hands fidgeting violently in my pockets, reminding me that I had to retrieve the relics.


    In this way, Master and I formed an unusual rtionship through theundry service. I found myself eagerly awaiting the days when Master woulde to doundry, anticipating the single silver coin I would receive almost for free.


    One day, Master suddenly stopped asking me to do herundry. Eventually, I cautiously asked Master why she had stopped requesting my help. Master shrugged her shoulders and responded nonchntly.


    I ran out of money.


    That day, I vented my frustration at the Holy Fire Church for not adequatelypensating the Holy Relic Keeper. It waster that I discovered Master was penniless because she had never requested money from the church. The silver coin she had given me was the leftover money from the previous keeper.


    With a deep sigh of regret for the lost additional ie, I extended my hand to Master to assist with theundry. After all, I had nothing else to upy my time until I returned home and resumed work.


    Master tilted her head at my gesture and asked.


    Why?


    I simply smiled and squatted next to her, pulling out theundry and answering.


    Dont mind the money. After all, I have nothing to do when I get home.


    Master was the only individual near the churchs main building who treated me without bias. This alone was reason enough for me to assist her with theundry. Moreover, the silver coins I typically received held a value she could demand hundreds of times over for theundry.


    As was customary, once theundry was done, Master would be lost in thought and vanish with theundry basket. A few dayster, she made a proposition.


    Would you like me to teach you swordsmanship? In return, youll help me with theundry.


    This was an opportunity. A genuine opportunity. A small miracle that urred at the wash ce. I was so taken aback that I couldnt help but blurt out words.


    Yes? What in the world does that...


    Never mind then.


    No, I do! I really do!!!


    Swordsmanship training directly from an Expert. Systematic martial arts training always demanded a hefty sum, and I had no means to earn such money.


    I had even considered bing a mercenary, given their substantial earnings, but I knew better than anyone that my bodys regenerative power would draw attention in life-and-death battles. People around me would never overlook this. My identity as an evil god worshipper could even be exposed.


    Master offered to teach me costly martial arts technique in exchange for a bit ofundry help. Naturally, after formally establishing the master-disciple rtionship, I ended up doing most of the housework.


    Martial arts passed down by an Expert. The mere words sent a thrill through me. I believed that better days had finally arrived in my life. From then on, only joyousughter would escape my lips.


    However, when the training began, the only sound that emerged from my mouth were groans. Masters training was incredibly rudimentary. I had expected a method akin to a gym trainers, but from the first day, all I could do was wince in pain as Master pounded my entire body with a wooden sword.


    Furthermore, Master noticed my bodys quick recovery after each beating and discarded thest shred of mercy she had held in her wooden sword.


    Every day, I was beaten repeatedly. No, I was beaten and then made to do housework, over and over again.


    Master suggested, or rather informed me, that I should stay in her house. She would provide food and shelter, seemingly taking pleasure in my beatings.


    Of course, I had no choice.


    For twelve grueling seasons, I withstood relentless beatings. Over the course of those three years, I didnt even grasp the basics of swordsmanship. I merely learned to block and sh as swiftly as possible, guided by my instincts. I also picked up a bit of punching and kicking.


    As usual, Iy on the ground, battered and bruised, my gaze fixed on the sky, resolute in my decision.


    Having learned enough, it was time to secretly take the building key and run.


    No matter how much I pondered, it seemed unlikely that I would gain any sharper insights from enduring more beatings. Moreover, as I squandered my time gaining nothing, a sense of urgency crept in. The main quest, which would determine the fate of this world, was still underway.


    I had to locate Lieberkel, the murderer of Sanctus, and exact my revenge before he, known for his reckless behavior, met an untimely death on the streets.


    Ultimately, I seized the opportunity during Masters absence and pilfered the key. Using it, I stole the holy relic imbued with divinity.


    Thats how I acquired my first power, the Giant of Corruption.


    ***


    I asked a little nervously.


    How did you know I was alive?


    Had Master Pridiya seen through the truth that I was an evil god worshipper? She replied with a light shrug of her shoulders.


    I didnt...


    What?


    Ive defeated you a thousand times. Since your body recovers faster than the toughest monsters in the world, I figured your head could be reattached even if it was cut off.


    Her reasoning was extremely irrational. I asked her, taken aback.


    Are you saying that now, thinking it makes sense?


    Her cold blue eyes softened.


    Arent you living here like this, as I guessed?


    She was indeed right, but why did I feel this strange sense of injustice?


    Besides, you were already a rat in the trap.


    Master Pridiya produced a piece of paper and presented it to me. It was adorned with peculiar hieroglyphs, tangled together like worms.


    I drew your face, an exact likeness, and had this wanted poster distributed.


    I epted the paper, my gaze fixed on the strange patterns, my expression nk.


    Did you really create a wanted poster with this drawing?


    Indeed! They imed the request fee was insufficient to locate you by directly employing people, so I had them create and distribute it.


    Scammed...


    Master cocked her head.


    I found you thanks to it, didnt I?


    I wanted to question the corrtion between the wanted poster and her finding me, but I doubted I would receive a satisfactory exnation.


    Master Pridiya grinned, extending her hand towards me.


    Disciple. I dont really care about whatever you are, so lets go back to training. I also have my pride, so a disciple of mine should be an Expert too.


    How long did it take you to be an Expert?


    Me?


    Master was renowned as a once-in-a-thousand-years genius. She smiled, extending her index finger to tap her lips.


    About 30 years of non-stop training? Given your talent, youll be an Expert in just 27 more years. This Master guarantees it.


    Twenty-seven years. It was ample time, even considering the impending explosion in the main quest.


    I was resolved to refuse her outright.


    Master, I...


    Boom!! !


    Two colossal monsters erupted from the underground arena, causing a violent crash.


    One was a demon revealing its true form, and the other was a ragged monster, constantly exuding divinity.


    Upon witnessing the scene, I quickly interjected.


    Shouldnt you be heading over there?


    Master nced at the monster, closed her eyes, and responded in anguid tone.


    On my way here, I encountered a man.


    Who are you referring to?


    The ck Wolf, Ensis Baltas. Hes heading there, so I dont believe theres any need for me to rush.

 Chapter 54: Black Wolf.

    Chapter 54: ck Wolf.


    With a swoosh, the sword that had pierced the abdomen was withdrawn. Carmen slowly pulled out the sword and surveyed his surroundings.


    Dead bodies. Everywhere, dead bodies.


    Their attempt to kill all the enemies had failed. The underground arena was riddled with numerous passages, facilitating easy escape. When Carmen and Sajita pursued them, the enemies who had resisted initially scattered in all directions, as if on cue, and began to flee.


    Carmen could have chased them if he wanted to. However, if he and Sajita pursued the fleeing enemies without knowing their numbers, there was a risk that the enemies would wipe out all the remaining kingdom soldiers.


    Carmen wiped the blood from his sword and looked behind him.


    Commander Trudy! Yes!


    The response was strong.


    How many are dead?


    Twenty-four survivors in total! Three are severely injured, and eleven have minor injuries!


    Carmen suppressed a sigh. Sixteen of the forty men he had brought with him were dead. If he had known this would happen, he would have brought a hundred elite soldiers. It was a grave mistake to bring only new recruits for experience, thinking it would be a simple crackdown.


    After a moment-s consideration, Carmen decided it would be better for him and Sajita to continue the search alone. Ordering the soldiers to search the narrow passages in the arenl was nothing more than an order for them to be killed by a surprise attack.


    Commander Trudy, Sajita and I will escort you all to the entrance. Take the wounded and leave this ce... Boom!


    A loud noise echoed from a distant ce.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Something massive was charging towards them, demolishing everything in its path. Carmen quickly shouted.


    Now! Everyone, run! Commander Trudy! Quickly!!! Yes!!!


    The soldiers caring for the wounded hurriedly headed for the exit. Sajita!!!


    At Carmens call, Sajita quickly nodded, picked up the spear that had fallen on the floor, and readied himself to throw it at any moment.


    Bang! Bang! Baaaaaang!!!


    Finally, the source of the noise burst through the passageway and into the middle of the underground arena.


    Familiar outfits. Many familiar outfits.


    Most of Ilechs agents, whom Carmen had given up on pursuing, were there. They were all fused together.


    The humans that made up the body of the ragged monster opened their mouths simultaneously and screamed. - Kyeeeeeeh!!!


    Thats...


    He had witnessed something simr in Eradico before. The ragged giant he hade across in that city bore a striking resemnce to this monster. Perhaps due to ack of bodies, it was crawling on the floor, incapable of forming a proper human shape.


    Haap!!!


    With a determined yell, the spear flew through the air at a terrifying speed and lodged itself in what was presumed to be the head of the ragged monster.


    Whoosh!


    - Kyeeeeeeeeeeeh! ! !


    Carmen was jolted back to reality by the monsters screams. He turned his head to see Sajita, who had thrown the spear, already sprinting towards the monster. There was no time to ponder.


    Sajita! lust stall it! Buy enough time for the soldiers to escape!


    Sajita nodded lightly, not slowing his pace. His hand, gripping the white Bone Spear, held immense power. His muscles, honed from daily training, responded to hismand.


    - Kyeeeeeeeeh!!!


    The monsters massive front paws,prised of human mass, fell to crush Sajita. Sajita watched the trajectory of the paw and sidestepped with minimal movement.


    Crash!


    The huge paw narrowly missed, mming into the floor. The humans that made up the giants paw reached out greedily to catch Sajita. He calmly stabbed it with his spear.


    - Kyeeeeeeeeeh!!!


    The ragged beast, impaled by the spear, let out a scream unlike any before. The reason was simple. The Bone Spear that Sajita wielded was a gift from the Trumpeter of Rest. This spear, imbued with the power of the Trumpet of Death and Rest, was a weapon capable of inflicting excruciating pain upon the dead.


    In its rage, the ragged giant swung its front paw wildly. The attack was too broad to evade by merely running. With all his might, Sajita rolled backward.


    Crash!


    The wall, struck by the ragged beasts hand, crumbled.


    The red cloak fluttered.


    This was an opportunity. Seizing the opening created by the giants attack, the silver knight dashed across the arena floor.


    A sword of pure white bone traced a long arc. The ragged beasts hind foot, deeply cut, hung in shreds. - Kyeeeeeeh!!!


    A huge amount of divinity erupted with an ominous scream. Although Carmen and Sajita did not feel the divinity, they had an ominous intuition and quickly increased their distance from the monster.


    Dark shadows. The shadows covering the arena stood up all at once. A frosty storm ensued.


    Two powers exploded simultaneously.


    Carmen hurriedly jumped up into the stands, dodging the storm of shadows and cold. A brief moment passed, and the storm that had arisen in a sh subsided as quickly as it had appeared.


    Carmen stood up and shouted.


    Sajita! Are you okay? Answer me! The answer came from the ragged monster. - Kyeeeeeeeeeeeee!! ! !


    Carmen quickly turned his head to look at the ragged monster.


    His armor was half destroyed from being hit head-on by the storm of divinity. Blood constantly flowed from the gaps in the armor.


    Sajita, battered and bruised, raised the white spear while riding on the head of the ragged monster. Without hesitation, he mmed his spear down onto the monsters crown.


    - Kyeeeeeeeh!!!


    All the mouths of the ragged monster shrieked. All the humans that made up its body screamed. The ragged monster screamed and struggled violently.


    Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh. Whoosh.


    While holding the giants head with one hand, Sajita stabbed the white spear again and again. The scream of the ragged monster changed instantly. - Stop it!!! Stop it!!! I said stop!!! It hurts!!! It hurts!!!! Ahhh!!! Oh, Sewing Needle!!!


    With the desperate plea, transparent threads erupted all at once like tentacles from the ragged monsters body.


    Whoosh.


    A transparent needle pierced Sajitas ankle. With an impassive expression, he swung the white Bone Spear, severing the transparent thread. As one needle was neutralized, dozens more sprang up and advanced towards him.


    Stop and jump off, Sajita!


    Sajita thrust his spear into the monster, then leapt from its head. - It huuuuuuuurts!!!


    Thud.


    Unable tond on both legs due to his injured ankle, he rolled on the hard floor to lessen the impact. Carmen, who had rushed over, grabbed Sajitas hand and helped him up. Your leg! Is it okay?


    The transparent needle remained lodged in his ankle. Seeing the wound that clearly wasnt okay, Sajita responded silently. Sort of. - I said it huuuuuurts!!!


    All the soldiers have retreated. Lets get out of here while that monster struggles with pain!!!


    At Carmens words, Sajita nodded swiftly. However, before they could take more than a few steps, an enormous surge of divinity erupted from the monsters body.


    Threads of power, as thick as a human forearm, writhed like living worms, extending towards all passages in the underground arena, including Carmen and Sajita.


    W-What is this?! Aaaaaaaaaah!!!


    Let go! Let me go!!! Hey!! Cut it now!!! Cut off my leg!!!


    The transparent threads pierced and began to consume the Ilechs agents who were chasing Lady Dachia through the escape exit, the human corpses they had killed, and the spectators who couldnt escape.


    Swoosh!


    A pure white sword sliced through one thread. Carmen pushed Sajita behind him and swung his sword relentlessly.


    A single thread was severed in one blow and vanished. Carmen continued his onught, his sword swinging without pause.


    His muscles screamed for respite. Sweat poured down his face. The te armor he wore felt increasingly heavy, to the point where he wanted to discard it immediately. Clenching his teeth, Carmen swung his sword again and again.


    He sliced, hacked, and cleaved. Carmens sword, dedicated solely to cutting, danced in the air. Fragments of transparent threads rained down.


    But it wasnt enough. More threads than Carmen could handle surged towards them.


    Crash!


    The ragged monster, growing uncontrobly, finally shattered the ceiling and emerged from the ground. - KYEEEEEEEEEEE!!!


    The monstrous roar of the ragged beast reverberated throughout the capital of the northern kingdom.


    nk!


    Carmen, drained of strength, dropped his sword. Suddenly, a ck knight emerged from the ground.


    The knight was d in ck armor that covered his entire body, and in his hands, he held two swords of different sizes. The jet-ck sword in his left hand was an ordinary long sword. However, the great sword in his right hand was so enormous that it seemed to defy practicality.


    The ck knight effortlessly swung the massive sword, as long as two adult males standing side by side, as if it were a mere toy.


    - Kyeeeeeh . . .


    Swoosh.


    The ragged giants head fell. The ck knight quickly scanned his surroundings, paying no mind to the miraculous sight he had just created.


    Soon, his gaze fell upon Carmen, entangled in transparent threads.


    A sh of light glinted through the hole in the dark helmet.


    ck Wolf Ensis Baltas dashed towards Carmen, wielding his left-handed sword, Fangs. The de followed a unique trajectory, seeming to consume everything it encountered. It cut through all the transparent threads that bound Carmen and Sajita. The severed threads immediately lost their shape and dissipated.


    Thud.


    The ck knightnded lightly on the ground, lifting his visor.


    A handsome man with robust features was unveiled. Carmen couldnt help but express joy upon seeing the man, who would have appeared to be in his twenties if not for his scruffy beard.


    Father!


    Ensis nced at Carmen and Sajita, who were in a sorry state, and spoke tersely.


    Can you walk?


    Yes.


    Ensis silently nodded, turned away from the pair, and murmured softly.


    Then go. Ill kill that monster. At that moment.


    Boooom!!!


    Another monster, a demon, appeared with an explosive sound. The demon red at the ragged monster and screamed. - Give it to me now!!! You fucking thief!!!


    ***


    Dachia, casting a nce at Master, stealthily approached me and asked in a hushed tone.


    Whats our next move? Should we just escape? Weve already secured the holy relic.


    Indeed, as she mentioned, Writhing Curiosity had confirmed my well-being and had prematurely handed over the holy relic. However, I hadnt released it yet due to the Divinity of Corruption that would seep out upon breaking the seal.


    Kill!!!


    Mother had urged us to abscond with the holy relic without the womans awareness. I responded to Dachia, gently patting Mother.


    Its probably best to...


    Before I couldplete my sentence, a solitary voice pierced my ear. - Help me!


    It was the voice of Writhing Curiosity. I was the only one who could hear it.


    - Please!


    Sigh.


    I drew a short breath and smiled.


    Master.


    Master Pridiya cocked her head at my call.


    Why are you calling me? Disciple? Have you finally decided to go back with me?


    Can you help me?


    Her two blue eyes flickered with curiosity.


    What do you need from me?

 Chapter 55: Reappearance!!!

    Chapter 55: Reappearance!!!


    Hundreds of transparent threads protruded from the cut section, stretching out toward the ragged giant''s severed head. Ensis Baltas watched the scene quietly, his face impassive. Carmen and Sajita were still fleeing behind him, but he stood in silence between them and the ragged giant, waiting.


    The demon, however, was not idle.


    - Where did you hide what you stole?!


    Its body was thick and long, with an extended reptilian tail. It resembled a giant snake, but the head was different. Dozens of snake heads hung from its body, each rushing towards the ragged monster. - Give it to me!


    The snake heads, each the size of a house, lunged to bite off parts of the ragged monster''s body. Hundreds of mouths that made up the giant''s body screamed in unison.


    - Kyeeeeeeeeh!!!


    Crash!


    The ragged giant''s hand struck the snake''s head. Of course, it was impossible to cut all of the heads with only two hands. But the sharp snake teeth could not prate the ragged


    giant''s body. No, they didn''t even dig into it. Writhing Curiosity, which had halted just before attacking the ragged giant, exploded in rage.


    - Where did you hide it?!


    Dozens of snakeheads red at the ragged giant, their eyes aze with anger. She could devour such a low-grade divinity mass monster anytime. The problem was that the damn


    thief didn''t know where the stolen stuff was, so she couldn''t easily attack it. She was afraid that fthing'' might break with her teeth.


    - Gyeeeeeeeeh!!!


    The ragged giant ran towards the demon, screaming as if mocking her predicament, which she could not easily attack.


    Crash!


    The ragged giant''s fist crushed a snake''s head. Unable to do anything, Writhing Curiosity tried to subdue the ragged giant as much as possible without hurting him. Of course, that was impossible.


    And then.


    Carmen and Sajta were far enough away. Ensis Baltas confirmed this and lowered his jet-ck visor. He took one slow step, then another a bit faster. With each step, the speed of the ck knight increased exponentially. Eventually, Ensis became a line. A single line that cut through everything it touched.


    Bang!


    A ck line ascended from the floor as he swung the giant sword, ''Mr'', held in his right hand. The great sword ''Mr'' had been forged tobat such colossal beasts. The embodiment of human-forged violence transformed into a ck line, striking the giant''s head once more. This time, he had no intention of merely severing its head. His aim was to slice and dice until he eradicated the ''source'' of the monster. Finally, the ck Wolf''s Mr cleaved through a chunk of flesh, obstructing his path.


    Swoosh.


    One of the eight snake heads crashed to the floor. The demon suppressed a groan, releasing a high-pitched cry instead. - Don''t touch it!!! Don''t touch it!!!


    The ck knight''s dark eye sockets focused on the wailing demon. Ensis'' eyes, as clear as meticulously crafted ss beads, held no emotion as they observed the demon. Regardless of whether the demon had warned, begged, or pleaded with him, it made no difference.


    He was a sword, a protector of the northern kingdom. Swords existed solely to cut down enemies. ''Mr'' began to move once more.


    Even though the onught had ended, his ''Expert'' body, which surpassed the limits of a creature, made the impossible possible. The forced rotation, originating from his waist, passed over his shoulders, through his wrists, and exploded at the tip of ''Mr''.


    - I said, stop!!!


    Swoosh.


    Before the demon could shield it with her body, the ragged giant''s head was severed. Ensis'' left hand, which had lightlynded on the ragged giant''s shoulder, became a blur. A long jet-ck sword, ''Fangs'', tore through the giant''s severed head.


    The severed head of the giant didn''t even begin to fall before it shattered into chunks of flesh. - Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!!


    The demon screamed in relief. At least the object wasn''t on the ragged giant''s head.


    Ensis silently raised his right hand. Now it was time to cleave the giant''s body in half. The giant sword, ''Mr'', emerged once again to target its prey.


    - You idiot!!! I said stop!!!


    Bang!!!!


    The giant snake''s head collided with Ensis'' ''Mr'', scattering flesh and blood. All of it belonged to the demon. She couldn''t give her all, fearing that the ragged giant''s body might be damaged.


    ''Please. Please. Come quickly.''


    The demonunched all her heads at Ensis. Each time the ck Wolf Ensis brandished his twin swords, a giant snake''s head was lopped off.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Heads continued to drop. Ensis severed all the transparent threads rising from his feet, threatening to engulf him, while simultaneously parrying the demon''s melee attacks. His defense was nothing short of miraculous. He swung his swords in a rhythmic dance, not missing a single beat.


    Eventually, the demon noticed that all her other heads had been severed. The dozens of hardened snakeheads nowy scattered on the ground. - Damn it!! !


    Had it not been for the ursed ck Wolf, she could have tamed the rampaging giant and reimed her ''possession''. It was evident that the Queen''s knights and troops would soon arrive. The man she had been summoning hadn''t shown up, seemingly betraying her expectations.


    Finally, the demon realized she had to forsake her precious ''possession'' and began to weep. As a tear fell from the giant snake''s head...


    A blue streak charged towards Ensis, who had raised ''Mr'' to cleave the body of the furious giant. A terrifying killing aura. Ensis, gripped by an instinctive fear, reflexively swung ''Fangs'' to deflect the iing sh.


    nk!


    The ck de shed with the blue de.


    With his heightened senses, Ensis identified his assant. Fluttering blue hair and blue eyes. The woman was Pridiya, a priestess of the Holy Fire Church who had recently met the Queen. She continued her attack without hesitation. Despite herposed demeanor, her sword emanated a potent killing aura aimed at Ensis'' throat.


    Ensis discarded ''Mr'', the distorted, gigantic great sword that was not originally designed for closebat. ''Mr'', thrown carelessly, fell from the giant''s body andnded on the floor.


    He brandished ''Fangs'' in his left hand.


    nk!


    A defensive sword strike. Ensis, having blocked Pridiya''s sword, used that power to bounce back and switch the hand holding the sword. Pridiya lightlynded on the giant''s shoulder, jumped like a spring, and rushed towards Ensis.


    nk! nk! nk! nk!


    In a single breath, the two ''Experts'' exchanged dozens of attacks and defenses.


    nk!


    Another collision. A very slight gap was exposed. Pridiya had been building up all the sword attacks for this one moment. She relentlessly shoved her foot into the gap. Bang!! !


    The ck knight''s metal armor shattered at Pridiya''s kick, and Ensis'' body fell from the ragged giant''s body onto the floor.


    The fallen ck knight quickly assumed a stance andnded gently on the floor.


    Ensis, having allowed the sudden blow, quickly inspected his body. There were no major wounds except for his dented armor. The woman''s kick was intended to remove him from the giant''s body in the first ce.


    lump.


    Pridiya jumped off the giant''s shoulder andnded lightly on the floor. The silent ck knight opened his mouth.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    A polite rebuke. Pridiya answered with a smile.


    "I''m curious about the best sword in the northern part of this era...?"


    "If that''s all, I''ll arrange an opportunity after this is over."


    Her blue eyes curved softly.


    "There''s another reason besides that, right?" Ensis looked at Pridiya and answered.


    "Please, move. I must defend the capital."


    Pridiya quietly raised her blue sword and grinned.


    "I guess the main weapon of the strongest sword in the northern part of this era is the tongue, huh?" Further conversation was unnecessary.


    Bang!


    Ensis dashed forward, morphing into a single ck streak as he lunged at Pridiya. In response, she offered a serene smile and swung her blue sword, unleashing a chilling killing aura that starkly contrasted her tranquil expression.


    nk! nk! nk!


    Throughout the barrage of attacks, Ensis was left with one distinct impression: the woman''s sword skills radiated a truly horrifying killing aura. Even though swords were inherently weapons of death, was there a necessity to infuse such a brutal, murderous intent into each move?


    Amidst the torrent of the killing aura, Ensis calmly unsheathed his sword, embodying the philosophy of the Baltas family''s swordsmanship, crafted to ''protect'' others. Two swords, each bearing opposing wills, shed with violent intensity.


    nk!


    A clear, crashing sound echoed through the air, followed by a cheer of joy from the demon. - You came!!!


    Bare-chested, with a ck hockey mask obscuring his face and donned in random pants, the Human Butcher shouted.


    "What do you want from me?!!!" ***


    I had put on a mask to hide my identity. If it were discovered that I was Marnak under the present conditions, I would be a wanted man in the kingdom once more for my association with a demon. As a result, I couldn''t use the Butcher. My only weapon was a sword I had picked up along the way.


    I cast a nce at Master, watching the two ''Experts'' engage in a swift, bloody exchange of sword strikes. A firm determination settled in my heart-I would never incite Master''s anger. I would rather run away.


    With a quick jump, I thrust my sword into the body of the ragged giant.


    Whoosh!


    - Kyeeeeeeeeh!!!


    Dozens of hands,prising the giant''s body, lunged at me. Using the sword as a pivot, I sprang back,nding on the giant''s shoulder.


    I turned to Writhing Curiosity, my voice urgent.


    "What do you want me to do?!!! Speak quickly!!!"


    Tears streamed down her face as she shouted back, a bright smile on her lips.


    - ''The holy relic''!!!! The ''holy relic'' they mistook and stole must be somewhere within the giant''s body!!! Find it! My ''daughter'' gifted me something within that relic!!!


    A holy relic?


    I quickly lowered my gaze to the giant''s writhing body, but it was nearly impossible to locate the holy relic amidst the massive form teeming with various divinities. Swoosh.


    I yelled as I severed the reaching hands.


    "I don''t think I can just pick up the holy relic!!!"


    - No, you can! You can do it!!!


    But how...?


    lust as I was sinking into despair, a proud voice echoed in my mind, finally having found a purpose.


    ''Kill! ! !''


    It was Mother''s voice, dering,


    ''I!!! I can do it!!!''

 Chapter 56: Performance.

    Chapter 56: Performance.


    "Kill!


    Yet, to locate the holy relic within the divine mass, she whispered her need to assume a human form. I was conflicted, fearing any harm might befall Mother.


    - Gyeeeeeeeeeh!!!


    Swoosh.


    My sword swung, severing the transparent threads and the hands of the encroaching corpses. The severed hands spewed chunks of flesh before falling to the ground.


    - I''ll help you!!!


    The demon, taking the form of a giant snake, coiled around the enraged giant''s body. The movement of the headless giant, standing aimlessly, was obstructed.


    ''Kill...?''


    She cautiously inquired if she could proceed. Her question was tinged with a hint of gloom and her usual eagerness to assist me. I shut my eyes tightly and responded.


    "If you think you''re going to get hurt in the slightest, you must immediately revert to a hand."


    ''Kill!!!''


    The hand that emerged, apanied by a cry of affirmation, transformed into a girl''s form, radiating a soft light. I swiftly grasped Mother with one hand and yelled.


    "Where is it?"


    ''Kill, kill...'' |


    Her wless, pale forehead furrowed slightly. Mother, fingers on her temples, scrutinized the ragged giant''s body with intense focus. As I awaited Mother''s response, I shed through the hands and threads that persistently reached out with the sword in my hand.


    - Gyeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh!!!


    An unforeseen transformation began with the scream. The entwined human corpses were ripped apart, and something emerged from the crevices. More urately, some things.


    Threads of divinity stitched all over the body. Limbs iling wildly. Heads of varying numbers. None of them bore any resemnce to each other.


    They were small, ragged humans,posed of four or five humans. I wasn''t sure if they could still be considered human.


    - Gyeeeeeeeeeh!!!


    - Gyeeeeeeeeeh! ! !


    - Gyeeeeeeeeeh!!!


    The ragged humans, screaming, began to charge at me. I addressed Mother, who was still searching for the object.


    "How much longer will it take?!"


    ''Kill...''


    She replied that it wasn''t entirely within her control. Her usual response contained a hint of reassurance to ease my tension. I patted Mother on the back and shouted.


    "Hold onto my neck tightly! It''s going to get rough!"


    ''Kill!''


    Two slender hands wrapped around my neck. I leaped up once I confirmed that Mother, light as a feather, was clinging tightly to my arms.


    Bang!


    ''Kill?! ! !''


    Startled by the unfamiliar sensationpared to her usual hand form, Mother let out a small scream. Hearing the scream, I drew the sword in my right hand horizontally.


    - Gyeeeeeeeeh! ! !


    Two arms were severed in a single attack. But the ragged human hand I was targeting was one of three. The remaining hand reached out towards Mother.


    How dare you.


    I kicked with my right foot, using my left foot as a pivot.


    Bang!


    - Gyeeeeeeeeh...!


    The ragged human, struck by the kick, ricocheted off the giant''s shoulder and fell to the ground. As if waiting for one to be removed, the other two ragged humans charged at me.


    - Gyeeeeeeeeh!!!


    - Gyeeeeeeeeh! ! !


    I swiftly moved my hand and sliced off the piece of flesh presumed to be its head. The decapitated creature lunged at me with outstretched hands, as if its head was merely an ornament.


    I quickly looked in the direction where Master was.


    The ''Experts'', swinging their swords at high speed, were fighting fiercely in their own world.


    At the same time, I was on the body of a ragged giant with all kinds of divinities intertwined. They wouldn''t feel much difference even if I added a bit of the divinity of an evil god here.


    "Mother!!!"


    ''Kill!! !''


    The Divinity of Corruption that took ce on my whole body''s skin became a glowing dark green pattern and ran over my body. The power burst out, almost overflowing. The muscles of my whole body jumped with joy. With that, the unbearable pain that something gnawed at me from the inside scolded my brain.


    Ignoring the pain, I concentrated on the power that seeped through my body.


    I forcibly broke the sword attack I had already made. I twisted the trajectory. The de that drew a physically impossible trajectory dug into the ragged human body.


    Swoosh.


    "Haaaap!"


    The muscles in my right arm twitched like they were about to explode. The endlessly amplified power went up my waist, passed my shoulders, and exploded at my fingertips.


    - Gyeeeeeeeeh!!!


    The four or five ragged humans, tangled to each other, entangled in my sword, floated up and collided with the raging monster that was running right next to it.


    Baaang!


    The chunks of flesh that collided were crushed, unable to withstand my strength. The two rags fell from the giant''s shoulders to a tangled mass of flesh, unable to even scream.


    I got rid of three using only one hand, but I couldn''t let my guard down.


    New ragged humans kept popping out one by one from the ragged giant.


    - Gyeeeeeeh!!!


    When I saw another ragged man protruding, I quickly shouted at Mother.


    "Not yet?!"


    ''Kill...''


    She lightlyined that the thing was sticking to this shape more than she thought. Mother then smiled confidently and broadly.


    "Kill!!!"


    Her slender finger pointed to the ragged giant''s severed head. I couldn''t help but smile.


    "Excellent work! If I could, I''d hug you and nt a kiss on your forehead right now! But I''ll restrain myself!!!"


    "Kill?! Kill!!!!!!!"


    She screamed, questioning why I was restraining myself. With a surge of divine power, a pure white ice awl materialized and flew at high speed towards Mother. There was no time for things like a forehead kiss.


    Bang!


    I quickly leapt up and darted away. The divine mass of the ice awl shattered the spot where I had been standing, exploding into a shower of ice shards.


    I held Mother tightly, turning my back to shield her from the ice shards.


    Sharp ice shards, imbued with divine power, shed my back. The recovery was slow due to the divine nature of the attack. I gritted my teeth and raised the sword in my hand.


    Then, I threw it. At the ragged human who had created the ice spear.


    The sword sailed through the air, piercing the ragged human.


    Whoosh!


    - Gyeeeeeeh!!!


    I leapt up and ran over the ragged giant''s shoulders. I clenched my right fist. The Corruption Arts shone brightly, as if ame.


    I punched it. My fist broke through the ragged human form that had a sword embedded within it. The beaten figure shattered into dozens of pieces, the sound reminiscent of a drum bursting.


    Clink!


    My sword, lodged within the monster''s body, ttered to the floor. From this point forward, I would have to face these ragged humans with nothing but my bare hands.


    It got a little cumbersome.


    - Did you find it?


    A wee voice. I shouted loudly to the demon.


    "It''s near the cut-off neck you see over there!!!"


    In an instant, the divinity shuddered, and the ck shadows all at once became sharp and attacked me.


    Was it a new power?


    And when I was about to quickly jump up again...


    Crack.


    The giant snakehead devoured the ragged humans. The shadows rushing towards me lost their strength and fell.


    Writhing Curiosity growled with both eyes wide open in anger.


    - I''ll chew everything except the throat.


    Crash!


    As the giant snake bit off one shoulder, the corpses that made up the giant screamed in pain in unison.


    - KYEEEEEEEEEEH!!!


    Thanks to that. Taking full advantage of that chance, I sprinted over the giant''s shoulder and headed for the neck cut. Thousands of hands rose and tried to stop me, but I trampled on the futile resistance with force.


    Exploding flesh and blood. When I finally got to the neck, I asked Mother.


    "Where? Where is it?"


    The incision Ensis had made on the Giant''s neck was markedly different from the rest. It was as if the cut had wounded the very essence of the creature, causing the encrusted corpses to struggle for survival.


    ''KILL!!!''


    Mother''s shout echoed loudly as she pointed towards one of the massive cuts. I swiftly moved in the direction she indicated.


    The ground wasposed entirely of dead flesh. Mother pointed at it and yelled again.


    ''Kill!!!''


    She insisted that it was right beneath us. There were no suitable tools to excavate it, so without hesitation, I extended my right hand and began to w at it.


    The flesh was ripped apart, torn away piece by piece.


    By the time my right hand was soaked with the dead ck blood, I felt something.


    "I found it!"


    It was a box. A small box containing the divinity of ''Maintenance'', which was very familiar to me. I grabbed the box and shouted.


    "I found it! ! !"


    Tears welled up in Writhing Curiosity''s eyes, expressing her gratitude.


    - Thank you! Thank you so much!!! Grab it and jump off right now!!!


    "Yes!"


    I looked at Mother and quickly shouted.


    "Now you can turn back into a hand!"


    Mother nodded and turned into the shape of a hand. I grabbed the hand and jumped right off the raging giant''s body.


    Thud!


    I minimized the impact by rolling on the floor, holding the Mother''s hand and the box. Raising my head and looking back, I saw the huge snake''s mouth ripped open.


    Writhing Curiosity dered with both eyes fluttering in anger.


    - ''Sewing Needle''!!! You bastard who is imprisoned in the high heavens!!! Listen carefully!!! Until the life of this body where I live now is exhausted, I will never stand by your followers!!! You will have to pay the price for today''s rudeness!!!


    Crack.


    The snake''s mouth, tearing apart, began to swallow the ragged giant''s body. The wriggling snake''s mouth shoved the raging giant into its throat.


    I heard a loud noise.


    "There!!! There''s a demon over there!!! Everyone, run!!!"


    "Yes!!!"


    Knights and soldiers. The Northern Kingdom army rushed to stop the demon.


    It was time to go.


    I nced at the demon that devoured the whole ragged giant and hid in the city''s alley to avoid the Kingdom Army.


    ***


    In a dimly lit slum alley, Mother emerged from the shadows, her gaze intense.


    ''Kill!''


    She shut her eyes tightly, brushing her hair back from her forehead. ''Kill!!!!''


    She was imploring me to deliver the kiss I had promised earlier.


    Suddenly, a woman darted towards me, practically flying, and threw herself into my arms. Writhing Curiosity, who had rushed to me unbidden, cried out.


    "Thank you so much!!!"


    Without seeking my consent, she began to shower my neck with kisses.


    "W-Wait, please, let me..."


    ''Kill...''


    A terrifyingly adorable killing aura emanated from Mother as she observed Writhing Curiosity with her charred eyes.


    ''Kill, kill...''


    Deep regret filled me for aiding a demon whocked even basic manners.


    Finally, the killing aura erupted.


    ''Kill! ! !''


    Mother, in her leaping fury, spun violently, aiming her sharp elbows at the impolite demon.


    "Thank you too, Mother of Corruption!!!"


    Thump.


    ''Kill?!''


    The ferocious assault was halted mid-air, as the demon caught and smothered Mother''s face with kisses.


    ''Kiiiiiiiiill?!''

 Chapter 57: Uhm?

    Chapter 57: Uhm?


    nk!


    A violent sh echoed as Pridiya used the repulsive power to lightly increase the distance between her and her opponent. Upon seeing a giant, snake-like demon swallow the


    raging giant


    she sheathed her blue sword.


    Ensis frowned


    slightly at her actions.


    What are you


    doing all of a sudden?


    Pridiya shrugged and gestured towards the demon with her chin.


    lust continue what you were doing. My purpose here has been fulfilled.


    What the hell does that...


    Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! ! !


    The Kingdoms troops and knights, having arrived just in time, began to flood the area. One knight, upon seeing Ensis, approached him at high speed and shouted.


    Ensis Baltas! ! !


    Ensis, who noticed the knight, red emotionlessly at Pridiya.


    You must take responsibility this time.


    Pridiya nodded and responded.


    Me? Responsibility? Hmm. I dont think Ill be the one taking that.


    Sir Ensis Baltas!


    Ensis directed the knight, who


    was picking up the massive sword ''Mr that had fallen on the ground.


    Arrest her as respectfully as


    possible. Shes an ''Expert, so dont provoke her.


    Yes!


    After giving his orders, Ensis


    turned away from Pridiya and left to deal with the demons body that was swallowing the giant. The knight, following Ensis orders, approached


    Pridiya with utmost respect and caution.


    I hope you cooperate as much as possible, as you just heard.


    Wait.


    Pridiya, who had halted the knight with her hand, began to rummage through her pockets, searching for something.


    Where did I put it... I definitely had it with me when I left... Oh, its


    here! Now, take a look at this.


    She handed the knight a neatly folded piece of paper. Pridiya gestured


    for


    the knight to open it.


    Open it.


    Yes.


    As the knight unfolded the paper, a poorly drawn picture was revealed.


    The


    picture vaguely resembled a human figure. Pridiya opened her eyes


    wide and smiled.


    Oh, Im sorry. I identally gave you a picture of my pupils face. Its


    cute, isnt it?


    The knight was genuinely perplexed.


    fIs this cute...?


    He wondered how she could


    find the emotion of cuteness in the


    picture, but


    he swallowed his question.


    Now, here it is. This is


    the correct one.


    Yes...


    The knights eyes widened


    as he opened the paper that Pridiya


    had handed him. He asked, bewildered.


    I-Is this... Is this real?


    Pridiya nodded slightly.


    Of


    course, its real. Theres the stamp


    there.


    The


    unmistakable seal of the king of the


    Northern Kingdom. As


    a knight, he immediately recognized the seal as genuine.


    The


    shy titles and frivolous lines on


    the paper could be summarized simply.


    Full immunity.


    No matter what the owner of this document did, the Northern Kingdom would not


    hold her responsible. The knight asked in a bewildered voice.


    Where did you get this...?


    Uhmm. When did I get this?


    Pridiya tapped her lips in contemtion, then shrugged.


    I dont remember


    exactlybut I killed an evil god worshipper a little while


    ago and then received this from the king. The king said that I


    was a benefactor of the kingdom


    and


    he gave it to me.


    I brought this today just in case, but who wouldve thought


    I would really need this


    right?


    Her two blue eyes


    curved softly.


    So, its okay if


    I go now? I have someone


    to visit.


    * * *


    Cloudy eyes lost focus. Writhing Curiosity


    looked


    at me with her only intact eye and smiled.


    How are your eyes?


    Writhing Curiosity responded while hugging


    Mother


    tightly.


    Sadly, I cant see anything. But there must be


    a


    way to recover at least one eye. I already have a few


    methods in mind.


    fKill!!!


    Mother demanded to be released immediately, but


    the demon couldnt hear her. Writhing Curiosity lowered


    her head slightly and asked Mother.


    Do you want another kiss?


    ''KILL!!!


    Mother


    raised her hands, showing her two middle


    fingers. The demon grinned and released Mother from her


    grasp. Mother, now free, quickly ran


    into my arms. I held Mother, who


    had


    jumped


    into my arms.


    ''Kill


    kill!! !


    The sorrow caused by Writhing Curiosity and the


    grumbling towards her exploded. I patted Mother on the back and asked the demon.


    I came here because you asked me to, but do we


    have


    to keep talking in this alley?


    I was slightly ufortable exposing Mother in


    such


    an open space.


    Of course not. lust a moment.


    A secret door disguised as a wall opened as Writhing


    Curiosity touched various parts of the alley. The demon entered the door and beckoned me.


    Follow me. Hurry. Let me serve you tea.


    Yes.


    I followed the demon into her secret hideout. As I entered, the door began to close slowly behind me.


    We walked down a stone hallway, lit with minimal light. Suddenly, I felt a soft palm on my neck.


    Mother


    with her arms outstretched, rubbed my neck. Her eyes were more serious than ever.


    I asked


    with a smile.


    Whats


    wrong?


    ''Kill!


    She exined she was erasing the traces left by the evil demon. I realized the ces Mother rubbed were the same ones


    the demon had kissed repeatedly.


    Had the demon left a mark on my body under the guise of a kiss?


    Did you leave any traces?


    I didnt. Im already exhausted from todays efforts, why would I do that?


    Writhing Curiosity, swinging her mole and giving a bewitching smile, turned and continued down the long hallway.


    Her hands stopped wiping my neck. As I lowered my head slightly, I saw


    Mother about


    to kiss my neck, which she had just


    wiped. Her eyes were closed, her lips trembling, and her


    face was red as if it was about to explode.


    I smiled and kept my promise.


    Smack.


    ''Kill?! Kill?!?!


    Mother asked, with tightly closed eyes, if it was what she thought had


    just touched


    her forehead.


    Mother, I kept my promise.


    ''Kill!!!!!


    Violent protests erupted, iming this was invalid because she didnt


    get to enjoy


    it properly.


    Were here. Come in.


    I heard the demons voice. I quickly moved and followed the demon.


    The


    secret ce


    was quite different from what I had


    imagined.


    I had pictured a dark and gloomy ce, but the secret hideout was


    just an ordinary


    family house.


    Writhing Curiosity


    gestured to a chair at the table.


    Sit here, both of


    you. Ill


    bring you some tea.


    I ced Mother in


    the chair


    and sat down. Mother


    sat and pondered


    about something.


    Finally, having finished thinking, she tapped my forearm.


    Yes?


    ''Kill, kill.


    She exined that


    no matter


    how much she thought


    about it, that was too sudden and


    too quick, and it was unfair. Mother, who closed her eyes again, trembled as she brushed away


    the hair that covered her forehead.


    ''Kill!


    She asked to quickly do it again formally. Before


    I could do anything, the demon returned with the tea, smiling yfully and briefly kissing Mothers forehead.


    Smack.


    Mother saw, raising her trembling eyebrows, the smile of a genuinely cruel demon kissing her forehead.


    Did you like it?


    Bewilderment. Perplexity. Surprise.


    And anger.


    Her delicate hands were trembling. Mother clenched her fists, sprang from her seat, and jumped.


    ''KILL!!!!!


    Her attack was nimble, like that of a kitten. Her fists exploded over the demons face.


    Puck!


    Mother, sit with


    me.


    ''Kill?!


    The demon grabbed


    Mother, who had jumped up with one hand, and took her into her arms. Despite Mothers violent resistance, Writhing Curiosity barely acknowledged her struggle and


    held out a teacup


    to me.


    Have a drink.


    Then Ill drink it, thanks.


    I took a sip, but again, there was no taste. To me, it was just warm water.


    The Mother of Corruption should drink it too. I brought the tea with the sweetest scent on purpose.


    ''Kill!!!


    She dered she would never touch something that this wicked and teasing evil demon offered. Seeing Mothers sullen face, Writhing Curiosity smiled.


    This tea pairs really well with this cookie, you know? Try it quickly.


    The demon quickly picked up a cookie from the te and shoved it into Mothers mouth.


    ''Kill...?!


    Mother screamed resolutely and tried to spit out the cookie, but soon she tasted the cookies with the tip of her tongue


    and her eyes widened. Seeing this, the demon took a teacup


    and put it in Mothers hand as if waiting.


    Drink this. It will taste three times better.


    The sweet smell emanated from the tea. A deep conflict erupted in Mothers eyes while she chewed on the snack.


    Pride as a god and desire and curiosity for delicious snacks.


    Mother, torn between her ideals and reality, eventually closed her eyes tightly and tasted the tea.


    ''Kill...!


    Unknowingly eximing, ''Oh, its incredibly delicious ...! Mother nced at the demons eyes. Writhing Curiosity spoke


    as if waiting.


    Im really sorry for making fun of you earlier. It was because Mother of Corruption was so cute and lovable, so please


    forgive me for that. Oh, and there are many more, so you


    can eat as much as you want.


    The demon


    took a step back and apologized. Mother pondered for a while, chewing the sweets in her mouth, and then slowly opened her mouth.


    ''Kill.


    I ryed


    her thoughts with a smile.


    She said


    she will let it slide


    just this time.


    The demon


    chuckled.


    Really? Thats a relief.


    Mother, who finally had emptied


    the guilt, moved


    her hand as if dancing and shoved the sweets into her mouth. The demon skillfully poured tea again and offered it to Mother.


    Mother, who took the teacup and


    drank it, smiled


    broadly.


    ''Kill!!!


    She was strongly moved by the delicious taste. I


    smiled. Mother looked as if she had never been angry in the first ce.


    By the way, where is your daughter?


    Writhing Curiosity smiled brightly.


    She died. A long time ago.


    I shouldnt have asked that. The demon looked at


    my face and grinned again.


    No need to be sorry. If my daughter were still


    alive, that would be even weirder. Shes


    a human from the days of the Ancient Empire.


    What?


    Ancient Empire? So how long has that demon been


    in that body? That was too strange. Even


    though a part of her body was taken out on


    this earth, she ended with only one eye being


    blinded.


    Then your husband...?


    Writhing Curiosity blinked her eyes a few


    times


    and smiled.


    Husband?


    I didnt have


    a husband. When I


    first


    took possession of this body, I received


    in return for something, the owner of this


    body was already pregnant.


    The demon


    took a sip of


    the teacup ced


    in front of her and looked around with a thoughtful look.


    You know


    that? Theres


    a little bit of unwritten rule between us, who you all call demons, about possessing someone.


    Really?


    Yeah, we


    have.


    Writhing Curiosity ate


    a cookie and continued.


    We dont want to give


    birth to a child with a body we possess. Especially giving birth to a child directly with a womans body. Do


    you know why?


    I thought for a moment


    but couldnte up with a proper answer.


    Why?


    Because...-


    Writhing Curiosity


    slowly stroked Mothers head.


    p!


    ''Kill!


    Mother pped the


    demons hand, saying she was disturbing her while eating. Writhing Curiosity smiled and started talking again.


    Our purpose is to


    relish this world to its fullest and then depart. However, if we bear a child, we develop a strong ''attachment that surpasses mere enjoyment. This ''attachment


    eventually morphs into ''regret. In essence, everyone does this to avoid feeling sorrow from leaving too much regret in the body they will only inhabit temporarily.


    The demon instinctively tried to raise her hand over Mothers head again. Sensing the movement, Mother quickly turned to look at Writhing Curiosity, who hastily withdrew her hand


    and continued speaking.


    Naturally, we all sumb to curiosity at least once, so most demons have had children during possession. However


    those who have already had a child dont repeat the act with


    the


    same body. As my name suggests, I epted the deal offered by the owner of this body out of curiosity and bore


    a truly wonderful and


    beautiful daughter.


    The


    demons eyes, as she recounted the story of her daughter, shone brighter than ever.


    My


    daughter, Ceylon, was incredibly intelligent and stunningly beautiful. Ill exclusively show you and the Mother


    of Corruption what my


    daughter has created.


    She


    retrieved the box I had taken and opened it. The box-shaped relic, imbued with the Divinity of Maintenance, had


    the power to preserve


    the items inside it in their original


    state.


    Inside the open box, a variety of misceneous


    items were neatly arranged.


    A crudely drawn picture, a ring made of twisted


    iron thread, a brass hairpin, and a collection of handcrafted trinkets. These were the treasures cherished by the demon.


    This is a portrait of me that Ceylon drew when


    she was five, and this ring was meticulously crafted when she was eight. And this


    The demon was so enthusiastic that she pointed out each item, providing a detailed exnation. Her voice


    filled with maternal affection, narrated each items story. I listened


    quietly.


    After a


    while, Writhing Curiosity, having finished her lengthy exnation, turned to me with a smile, her


    mole twitching.


    Do you


    remember the sword you brought when we first met? The one with the jagged teeth.


    Was she


    referring to the Butcher?


    Yes, but why bring it up now?


    Writhing Curiosity responded with a broad smile.


    At the time, I didnt mention it because I didnt want to seem like I was boasting about my daughter, but


    she was the one who crafted it.


    Really?


    Could you bring it out for a moment? I want to show you something interesting.


    I retrieved the Butcher from my inventory and handed it to the demon. Writhing Curiosity, upon receiving the Butcher, licked her lips and murmured an ancient phrase in a low


    voice.


    Its trantion was quite simple.


    Always my beloved mother, Elisha.


    As soon as the demon finished speaking, a vibrant ancient script appeared on the Butchers de.


    - Ceylon, the empires first craftsman. Her sixth creation.


    Writhing Curiosity handed back the Butcher and spoke to me cheerfully.


    See? Was I not correct?

 Chapter 58: Flicker.

    Chapter 58: Flicker.


    The dim light cast upon the dark passage reflected off the de of a swirling dagger.


    ng!


    "Damn it!"


    Hilden, the Eastern District Chief of Ilech, deflected the dagger aimed at his throat with a soft curse. His body, inactive for over five years, groaned under the strain. Despite his protesting body, he was more than capable of handling the assassin sent to kill him. After all, he was a man weathered by this line of work.


    "Die!"


    Thud!


    Hilden''s dagger found its mark in the assassin''s chest. Out of habit, he twisted the dagger half a turn before yanking it out. The heat of battle, a sensation he hadn''t felt in a long time, left his mind dazed.


    Realizing his victory, Hilden raised both hands in triumph.


    "Yeah, damn it! I''m not dead yet! This Eastern District Chief Hilden is still alive! Whether it''s a hundred or a thousand assassins, I''ll take them all on! Hahaha!"


    Around theughing Hilden, three corpsesy on the ground. As his excitement subsided, his rational mind began to grasp reality.


    The assassins had broken in out of nowhere, calling him a traitor and attacking. Hilden quickly grasped the situation with the extraordinary intuition that had kept him alive in the underworld.


    ''That lizard prince''s request has gonepletely to shit! Before hiding and covering his tracks, he attacked both me and the lizard prince in a final act of revenge. The lizard prince must be under attack right now. If he sent three assassins after me, I can''t even imagine how many he sent after the lizard prince.''


    Having made his decision quickly, Hilden kicked off the ground and ran out of the broken door.


    ''The lizard prince is in danger! I need to save him quickly...''


    He stopped dead in the middle of the corridor as he was running out.


    "No, why the hell should I go save him? What''s so special about him?"


    lust then, a group of people noticed Hilden standing still in the middle of the corridor.


    "There! Hilden is still alive!"


    "That bastard who threw shit at headquarters is still alive! Kill him right now!"


    Hilden realized he was screwed, just like the request, as he heard the shoutsing from all directions.


    "Shit, shit! I''m not Hilden! I just look a little like Hilden!"


    A vehement denial. But of course, no one fell for Hilden''s lie.


    "Hilden is talking nonsense! Rip out that bastard''s tongue!"


    "Charge!"


    Hilden ran back into the room he had just fled from as people swarmed in from all directions.


    "Hilden! You bastard! There''s no use hiding! There are no windows to escape from in this basement... Ugh!"


    Hilden, who had been waiting by the door, stabbed the first man to enter in the throat with his dagger. Blood gushed from the spot where the dagger had been pulled out. Hilden kicked the dying man and shouted.


    "Shit, shit! I''m not going alone! I''m definitely not going alone! Come on! Come on! You bastards!"


    As if they had been waiting for his words, the agents of the headquarters began to pour into the room. Hilden fought back fiercely, but clear wounds began to appear on his body.


    In the face of death, Hilden thought of his wife, who was as big as a bear. She had been a fox before they got married, but after marriage, she had gained weight and turned into aplete bear. He gritted his teeth, thinking of his wife.


    "Argh! May the strength of a bear surge within me! Shit! Someone, please save me! Please! Really, please! I''ll even kiss your ass if you save me! Really!"


    Then, a loud noise echoed down the corridor.


    "Argh!"


    "Crazy!"


    Crash!


    A man walked in through the broken stone wall. Blood dripped from his entire body. All of it was someone else''s blood.


    The bright yellow scales that stood out all over his skin, the sharp ws that protruded, the eyes that were split like a reptile''s.


    The appearance of Batis Draco, the third prince of the Dragon Kingdom, who had undergone a reverse dragon transformation. Upon confirming his arrival, Hilden''s eyes burned with hotter hope than ever before.


    "Did you, by any chance,e to save me?"


    "Die! You damn lizard!"


    Thud!


    Batis Draco''s fist, which shot out like a ray of light, burst the head of a man who was charging at him. He nced around with an annoyed look in his eyes and brushed back his blood-soaked hair.


    "Or do you think I came here to y? Shut up and follow me. Quickly."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Hilden, with a broad smile, quickly ran towards Batis.


    I take back calling you a lizard! Really! Long live the prince of the Dragon Kingdom!''


    In reality, Batis Draco was the root of all this chaos, but Hilden, teetering on the brink of death, didn''t have the luxury to ponder that far. He was simply overjoyed to see the prince who had arrived to rescue him.


    "Stay close to me. I''ll personally eliminate anyone who attempts to hinder us, so prepare to escape swiftly."


    "Yes!!! Prince Batis!!!"


    Batis slightly furrowed his brows at the fervent response and retorted.


    "If you ever try to kiss my ass with your filthy mouth, know that I won''t hesitate to kill you too."


    ***


    I stared at the ancient script shimmering on the de of the Butcher, surprised by this unknown feature.


    "Are there any other hidden features besides this glowing script?"


    Writhing Curiosity examined the Butcher before handing it back to me.


    "I''m not sure. But considering my daughter''s nature, she might have designed it to interact with her other creations. She''s quite fond of ''transformations'' andbinations''."


    I stowed the Butcher in my two-slot inventory, then a question crossed my mind.


    "Why don''t you desire my sword, yet you treasure the items your daughter made?"


    The demon grinned.


    "It''s simple. As you said, what I cherish are the gifts'' my daughter gave me. The other items were made by my daughter hoping someone would use them. If I forcibly collected them, I wouldn''t use them out of regret and would just store them away. I know better than anyone that this isn''t what my daughter wanted."


    The cookie bowl was empty. Mother, having devoured all the cookies, poked the chin of Writhing Curiosity with her finger.


    Kill...?''


    "She''s asking if there are any more cookies."


    "Really?"


    The demon smirked and pointed to a corner of the kitchen.


    "There''s a drawer full of cookies over there. Feel free to take as many as you want!"


    Mother nced at the demon''s face.


    Kill...''


    How dare she treat me like a child...''


    Mother grumbled, but still took the empty bowl and hopped off the demon''sp to refill it with cookies.


    The demon watched Mother''s retreating figure with a beaming smile.


    "She''s really cute, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, Mother is indeed adorable."


    "But I''m not sure how to express my gratitude to you."


    Writhing Curiosity pondered as she neatly packed the items into the box-shaped holy relic.


    The demon''s eyes softened.


    "Shall we have a go without Mother knowing? I''ll treat you really well. Seriously."


    "I appreciate the sentiment, but I must firmly decline. Please don''t suggest that in front of Mother. It would cause amotion."


    At my refusal, Writhing Curiosity covered her mouth with her fingers. Her moist lips changed shape slightly along her delicate fingers.


    "Really? That''s a shame. I was jokingst time, but I''m a bit serious this time. If you change your mind, let me knowter. I''m okay with it."


    She was quite cheeky. I quickly cut off the temptation that was sprouting in my heart.


    The demon still had her lips pursed and was deep in thought.


    "Then what can I give you as a reward... Hmm, do I have anything suitable to give you among the things I''ve collected...?"


    Thud.


    A towering pile of cookies. Mother returned with a mountain of cookies, greedily filled with desire. She ced the full bowls on the table and was about to naturally sit on the demon''sp again when she stopped abruptly.


    Kill...!''


    Realizing there was no need to sit on the demon''sp again, Mother quickly took a chair and sat down, starting to munch on the cookies.


    The demon refilled the empty teacup and continued to ponder.


    "I was thinking of following you around and helping a bit, but I don''t really enjoy fighting. As you can see, or rather, even without seeing, it''s clear that your journey as the Son of Corruption will surely be apanied by a river of blood."


    Mother, who had heard the demon''s pondering, shouted with her cheeks full.


    Kill!''


    I chuckled and ryed Mother''s words to the demon.


    "She says if you''re grateful, you should repay her with a pile of gold coins as big as these cookies."


    The demon looked at Mother''s face and chuckled.


    "I like that our Mother of Corruption is so practical. I like it. But I have a lot of expensesing up, so giving money is a bit... I have to think about how to handle the halfdestroyed Underground Arena, and fixing this damaged eye will cost quite a bit too."


    Writhing Curiosity, who was chattering away, subtly reached out towards Mother''s head.


    p!


    Mother''s fierce p, as soft as cotton candy, halted the demon''s gesture. Rubbing her pped hand, sheughed.


    "I''d rather not give you money that will just disappear. I want to give you something more special, something memorable. Let''s see... Ah!"


    The demon, who had suddenly stood up, showed a happy smile as if she had solved a difficult problem.


    "lust wait here for a bit. I might have something to give you."


    Writhing Curiosity strode away. Mother, who had returned with a mountain of cookies, didn''t care about the demon''s departure and continued to ruthlessly devour the cookies.


    She looked so cute that I teased her.


    "Are they that delicious?"


    Kill! ! !''


    A resounding affirmation. Mother quickly drank her tea. I refilled her teacup while watching her chew on the cookies with her cheeks full. Even though I couldn''t taste it, I could feel the taste of the cookies just by looking at Mother''s happy face.


    If I had known she liked to eat this much, I would have bought her lots of delicious food earlier.


    Thanks to the money I won in the illegal arena, my pockets were quite full. I firmly resolved to buy her lots of expensive and delicious food in the future.


    Kill.''


    A soft murmur echoed. I shed a bright smile at Mother.


    "Why so softly?"


    Mother quickly scanned the surroundings, ensuring the demon was absent. She spoke in a voice quieter and smaller than anyone else''s, even though the demon wouldn''t have heard her even if she had spoken directly to her.


    Kill, kill.''


    Earlier, when she had opened the kitchen drawer, it was filled with these cookies. Mother cautiously expressed her true feelings.


    Kill...?''


    She wondered if I could ask the demon to pack some cookies for her when we departedter. Her innocent question prompted me to nod in agreement.


    "I''ll ask her separatelyter."


    Kill!''


    Only then did Mother begin to smile contentedly, pushing the snacks back into the bowl. I quietly savored the peaceful moment, filled only with the sound of her munching on the cookies.


    After a while, Writhing Curiosity returned, holding a small object in her hand. She extended it towards me with a broad smile.


    "I''ve been holding onto this, nning to sell it to the right person for a fair price. I forgot to sell it because the right person never showed up, but I''ll just give it to you. I think this will be a sufficient reward for you."


    I epted the key'' that the demon handed over. The key'' that could unlock the door to the ruins of the ancient empire. I immediately grasped the significance of this key''.


    "Could it be a ruin that contains another of your daughter''s masterpieces''?"


    The eyes of Writhing Curiosity curved softly. Her mole shifted gently.


    "You''re quick to catch on, which I like. But I don''t really know what''s inside the ruins, is that okay?"


    Considering the Butcher''s significant contributions so far, there was absolutely no reason to refuse.


    I grinned at the demon.


    "This is truly a perfect reward. I''m already looking forward to it."

 Chapter 59: Tears.

    Chapter 59: Tears.


    Alright. Here, take this!


    Writhing Curiosity handed me arge bundle. I epted it with a nod. Thank you.


    Hmm. I mixed in different snacks so it wouldn''t feel too in with just the ones you ate earlier. Share them with yourrades. Yes.


    As the demon smiled quietly. Mother, who had been standing silently by my side, gave a small nod towards the demon. A very small nod. Then she quickly snuggled into my arms and transformed into a hand. I tucked Mother''s hand into my arms and returned the demon''s smile.


    Mother is also grateful.


    Really? I thought so. Writhing Curiosity, chuckling, extended her hand towards me. A farewell handshake.


    As I took her hand, the demon''s pitch-ck eyes softened.


    But I think I''ll stay in the capital a little longer.


    I needed to investigate the group that attacked Dachia, and I had to settle things with my master who would soone looking for me. Writhing Curiosity tapped her murky eyes with her fingers.


    I''m nning to leave the capital for a while after tidying up here. I need to recover this. It''s a bit inconvenient to live with only one eye because it distorts the sense of distance.


    I grinned.


    Then this handshake really is a farewell.


    Well, we might see each other again if fate allows. I have a feeling we''ll meet again soon.


    Is that so?


    Yes. But before we say goodbye, let me say onest thing. Is that okay? Of course.


    My reflection was cast on the demon''s intact, shining ck eye. She smiled softly and made a request.


    Be kind to the Mother of Corruption. Of course, you''re doing very well now, so I''m not asking you to do more. lust like now. lust keep doing what you''re doing so that the Mother of Corruption can continue to smile.


    I intend to do so even without your request. ''Kill...!''


    While Mother was deeply moved by the demon''s farewell, the demon spat out her real final goodbye.


    And always live your life with a smile. Life is always too short.


    I''ll keep that in mind.


    Then goodbye! Take care!


    I left the demon''s hideout, receiving her farewell as she waved her hand. As I stepped out into the dark alley, Mother''s hand wriggled slightly in my arms. ''Kill.''


    Although she didn''t like everything, she did like the final farewell. I grinned.


    Do you? I''m very happy to see Mother bing more mature day by day. Your charm has increased a hundredfold today. ''Kill!''


    Mother had promised me that it would multiply a thousandfold by tomorrow. Finding her cute, I patted my chest pocket and proceeded towards the inn. Dachia, was eagerly awaiting my arrival.


    ***


    Writhing Curiosity squirmed, a faint smile ying on her lips as she watched the spot where the Son of Corruption had vanished.


    She had deceived the Son of Corruption with a tiny, insignificant lie.


    She knew exactly what the ''key'' she had given him could unlock within the ruins. After all, she was the one who had subtly allowed the ''key'' to the sleeping ruins, the 6th work, to fall into Baltas'' hands.


    The Son of Corruption was bound to discover the ''work'' her daughter had left behind in the ruins.


    Her daughter''s creation, the final piece she had crafted, yet the only one numbered differently from the order of its creation, the ''1st'' work. It was a medium that connected all the works she created.


    This object, hidden from the world, would undoubtedly prove invaluable in gathering the other sealed relics.


    Consequently, even though the likelihood was slim, if the ''Mother of Corruption'' were to regain her full divinity, the gods would pay a steep price for the ''sin'' they hadmitted.


    Sewing Needle, which had coveted the gift from her daughter, would be no exception. The demon smiled softly, her tempting lips parting slightly.


    I feel a bit guilty for using you for my revenge, but it''s not a bad deal for the Son of Corruption. Well, if he''s really angryter, I can soothe him with my body! Now, let''s start packing up.


    She began to meticulously prepare for her departure from the capital. At the same time, she started to sketch a n to deal a significant blow to the organization of the evil god worshippers, ''Liberatio'', who served Sewing Needle.


    * * *


    Are you back?


    Dachia, who was sitting in a corner on the first floor with her robe pulled down, ran towards me as soon as I entered the inn with arge bundle. She checked me up and down. Are you hurt anywhere? They said the demon was subjugated, did you manage to handle your business well? And what''s this bundle?


    I patted Dachia''s shoulder in response to her three questions at once.


    Calm down first. I''m not going anywhere.


    Hmm. Okay.


    She took a deep breath and asked again with her golden eyes sparkling. Are you hurt anywhere? No. I''m perfectly healthy. What about your business? That''s been handled very well too. And this bundle?


    I grinned and showed her the bundle.


    I brought some snacks. They''re said to be very delicious, so I''ll share some with you.


    So you managed to bring snacks back, your business must have gone really well. I''m relieved. Can I ask a question now?


    Yes!


    After hearing her enthusiastic answer, I looked around the first floor of the inn. The citizens who were sharing a meal were all loudly discussing the appearance of the demon that day. Amidst the noise, I asked very carefully.


    Did Master Pridiyae looking for me by any chance?


    I had told her where we were staying, so I was sure that after finishing her business, she woulde here to meet me. Dachia shook her head.


    No, Master Pridiya hasn''te yet.


    I thought she would be waiting for me, did something happen? I was worried about her safety for a moment, but it was hard to imagine anyone who could put Master Pridiya in danger, so I put my doubts aside.


    Understood. Did you receive any messages from Carmen or Sajita?


    Considering the ce where they were and the fight between the ragged giant and the demon, they could have been seriously injured. The chances were very low considering their skills.


    Dachia nodded with a slightly darkened expression.


    There was news. I was going to tell you as soon as you put down your luggage.


    Seeing her dark expression, I realized that something had happened to them. Were they seriously injured?


    They''re not in immediate danger, but ording to the messenger sent by Carmen, they seem to be having a bit of trouble with the treatment. Especially Sajita''s treatment. After hearing Dachia''s words, I silently nodded.


    I''ll unpack and go see them right away. Yes. I''ll wait here. ***


    Upon entering the infirmary where Carmen and Sajita were recuperating, Carmen greeted us with a cheerful smile and wave. Ah, Marnak, you''ve arrived? And Lady Dachia too!


    Arras Grata, Carmen''s lover who had been tending to him, and Sajita, seated next to Carmen, bowed their heads in our direction. Carmen, lying in bed, was swathed in bandages from head to toe, a faint divinity constantly radiating from his body.


    I grinned, and remarked.


    At least your voice is still lively. That''s a relief.


    Hahaha! Is that so? I can''t let myself be down just because I''m a bit hurt. That would disgrace the name of Baltas. It''s not that serious, lust a few broken bones and severe bruises.


    Indeed, full-body fractures and severe bruises weren''t such a significant issue. A priest from the Restoration Religion could be called upon to heal him with their divine power. Once a priest from the Restoration Religion arrived, he could receive treatment and be back on his feet within a few days.


    Carmen''s face darkened slightly.


    The real problem is with Sajita. He injured his ankle during the fight...


    I''m fine.


    Sajita interjected firmly. My gaze shifted to him, lying on the opposite side. A faint divinity also emanated from his body. It was significantly stronger than Carmen''s. Let me examine your ankle for a moment.


    As I lifted the nket, I discovered a solidified chunk of divinity, shaped like a needle, embedded in Sajita''s ankle. A faint divinity flowed from it, entwining with various other divine energies. This exined why they remained bedridden, receiving only basic treatment and not the healing of a Restoration Religion priest.


    It wasn''t that they hadn''t sought such healing, but rather, they couldn''t. The divinity of the evil gods seeping from their wounds likely interfered with the priest''s divine power. I signaled to Mother by patting my chest, and she, understanding my signal perfectly, responded briefly.


    ''Kill!''


    With her assurance that she could easily handle the situation if I unsealed the holy relic given by the demon, my task became clear. Seeing my expression, Carmen chuckled and spoke.


    Don''t worry too much. ording to the priest who came and went, the divinity of the evil gods flowing from our wounds is gradually weakening. It might take some time topletely disappear, though.


    How long do you think it will take ording to the priest?


    Well...


    As Carmen hesitated, his lover, Arras Grata, quickly answered.


    To naturally eliminate the remaining divinity in the wounds, it could take a few months to a few years at the least. That''s only for Carmen. The person lying over there might take even longer. But we''ve already put out a bounty for a priest who can neutralize the divinity of the evil gods, so it won''t take that long.


    Carmen looked at Dachia with a sheepish smile.


    I''m really sorry that things turned out this way, but it seems a bit difficult for Sajita and me to continue escorting Lady Dachia for now. If it weren''t for the divinity of the evil gods, we could have recovered within a week.


    Dachia smiled faintly and shook her head.


    Please focus on your treatment first. I''m really fine. I looked at Carmen and Sajita and slowly spoke.


    I will be leaving the capital for a few days with Lady Dachia. I happen to know a way to eliminate the divinity that has settled in your bodies. What?


    Dachia''s eyes widened as she heard my words. I grinned, addressing her directly.


    I''ll exin in detail when we return to the inn.


    My n was to explore the ancient ruins with her. The coordinates provided by the demon''s key to the ruins were not far from the capital. In the secluded space of the ancient ruins, I could absorb the divinity sealed within Mother''s holy relic without anyone knowing.


    Plus, I could get a new relic made by the daughter of Writhing Curiosity.


    At my sudden deration, Carmen, who had been blinking in surprise, grinned and gestured to me.


    That''s Marnak for you! But could youe here for a moment? I have something to tell you.


    At his gesture, Arras discreetly escorted Dachia out of the infirmary. Only Carmen, Sajita, and I were left in the infirmary.


    Carmen looked at me with a more serious expression than ever. Marnak. Yes.


    His dark brown eyes stared straight at me. Soon, a yful smile yed around his lips.


    I guarantee you, there aren''t many women as ''kind hearted and generous'' as Lady Dachia. Take this opportunity to treat her well! It seems to me that Lady Dachia also has quite a fondness for you! ''Kill?!''


    Sajita, who had been sitting quietly on the bed, spoke up.


    As far as I know, you two are already in a rtionship... What?!


    ''Kill?!''


    Carmen and Mother were both shocked at the same time. Carmen reached out to grab me, but winced in pain and yelled instead.


    What?! Was I the only one who didn''t know? Huh? What the hell does that mean? ''Kill, kill!!!''


    Mother''s cry for an immediate exnation. I wasn''t sure what she wanted me to exin since she had been with me all along, but I felt the need to rify this misunderstanding. Lady Dachia and I are not in any rtionship. Especially not the kind that Sajita is thinking of.


    Really? That''s a shame... Don''t you think so, Sajita?


    At Carmen''s question, Sajita nced at me and nodded slightly. They both looked rtively healthy, which was a relief. At least there wouldn''t be any major problems until I returned.


    Please take care of yourselves until I return. I''ll be back as soon as possible. Carmen nodded.


    We just need to lie in bed, so don''t rush and get hurt. Well, I''m sure you''ll handle it well, Marnak! At his sincere concern, I grinned and replied.


    Thank you for your concern. * * *


    On the way back to the inn after leaving the infirmary, I finished exining the rough details to Dachia. She readily agreed to my n.


    Originally, the four of us were supposed to go to the ancient ruins together, but going with just Dachia wasn''t a bad choice either. At least I could use the Corruption Arts freely without worrying about others.


    Upon arriving at the inn, we were greeted by my master, Pridiya, who was sitting on the first floor, sipping water.


    Seeing me, she grinned.


    You''re quitete, aren''t you, my apprentice? I''ve been waiting for you. Come on, sit here. Instead of following my master''s words and sitting next to her, I sat across from her with Dachia.


    You''reter than anticipated.


    Master''s blue eyes curved gently as she spoke.


    I made a brief stop at the pce. The Northern Kingdom''s queen requested a favor. She mentioned that in the city of ''Igiller'', north of the capital, evil god worshippers are causing chaos. She politely requested their extermination, and I agreed. So, pack your things, apprentice. We''re heading north together.


    The Irmel family''s territoryy south of the capital. Naturally, I couldn''tply with Master''s suggestion. I realized it was time to assert myself more firmly than ever before. I won''t apany you, Master. There''s something I must handle myself.


    You won''t join me? Even after I, your sole master, endured countless hardships and insults to fulfill your requests? Master''s thin blue eyshes trembled.


    Did I mishear you? I responded firmly.


    No, you heard correctly.


    How cruel...


    A single clear tear rolled down her pale cheek, sshing onto the hard inn floor.


    How could you do this to me? I''ve worked tirelessly for my only apprentice...


    Another tear welled up in her eye. I looked straight into Master''s eyes and spoke.


    Stop feigning tears when things don''t go your way. I''ve fallen for those tears more than once or twice, but not anymore. As if she had never shed a tear, Master Pridiya shrugged her shoulders andughed heartily.


    A woman''s tears are her weapon, apprentice. But seriously, you''re noting with me?

 Chapter 60: Indeed.

    Chapter 60: Indeed.


    I nodded solemnly, my expression grave.


    Yes, I wont apany you, Master. As I mentioned earlier, I have an obligation to fulfill. Id be quite upset if you knocked me out and kidnapped me. Please, return your hand to the table.


    The white hand that had subtly inched towards the sword hilt returned to the table as if it had never moved. Master Pridiya responded with a mischievous smile.


    Do you truly believe I would resort to such violent methods? What do you take me for?


    I looked at her gently and replied.


    I know you seriously considered it.


    Master Pridiyaughed heartily, spreading her palms wide.


    In the end, I didnt do it, right? I think its best not to dwell on such trivial matters between us.


    I was about to retort but held back, knowing she could instantly grab my throat, knock me out, and kidnap me.


    Phew. Anyway, I really cant follow you, Master, because I have something to do.


    I decided to y my trump card at this exact moment. A trump card for the unpredictable future that neither she nor I knew about.


    Alright, Master. Once I finish what Im doing, Ill return to you and take all the training Ive been putting off. I wontin until I be the ''Master you always talk about.


    Hmm.


    Master Pridiya pouted her lips, snorted softly, and stared at me. I swallowed hard, hoping that the card I had yed would work on her. Honestly, my only other option was to escape in the middle of the night.


    However, if I were caught or if I managed to escape openly, I feared the real danger woulde the next time we crossed paths. Thus, I dared not take that risk.


    Master Pridiyas contemtion was prolonged. I tried to quickly add something more.


    Alright.


    Ill write letters! Ill write them regrly... Huh? Youre okay with it? Can I really not go back right now?


    Master Pridiya smiled broadly and tapped her sword hilt.


    Alright, my disciple. This merciful, understanding, and beautiful master has made up her mind. I just want to check your skills right now, and as long as youre not at a level where youll get beaten up wherever you go, Im willing to wait for you very patiently.


    Does that mean...


    The backyard of this inn is quite spacious and quiet. Grab a suitable sword and hurry out.


    Isnt this just a matter of crossing swords once and if Master doesnt like it, its over?


    As if she had noticed my thoughts, Master narrowed her eyes and looked at me gently.


    Hurry up. What are you doing without going? If youre thinking of catching my sword with your bare hands, I wont stop you, but its definitely going to hurt a bit.


    ...Ill be back soon.


    Thats right, thats my good disciple. Ill go to the backyard first, so hurry back.


    I nodded and quickly went upstairs to grab my Froststeel sword. Dachia, who had followed me, asked.


    Do you think you have a chance?


    I shook my head vigorously.


    Not at all. Even though Master seems a bitx at times, shes very strict when ites to swords. All I can do is try my best and try to persuade her with words.


    Dachia, who had looked around quickly, slowly reached out and grabbed my clothes, whispering in a small voice. Her cheeks turned a slight, very slight, pink.


    P-please do your best!


    Her tiny whisper turned into a strong cheer. I fastened the Froststeel sword to my waist and grinned broadly.


    I was nning to do just that.


    ***


    Under the dim night sky, the cascading moonlight scattered as it struck the icy blue hair of my master, Pridiya. Her azure eyes mirrored the moons reflection. She leaned back, gazing at the sky before slowly lowering her gaze to me, gracing me with a leisurely smile.


    Have you arrived, my disciple?


    Yes, Master, I have arrived.


    As was her custom, she drew the sword from its sheath at her waist. I had never been permitted to draw my masters sword from its sheath.


    The conditions remain the same as always.


    Her cherished sword, ''Desperate Cry, was pointed towards me, still sheathed.


    I will only use as much strength as you can muster to face you. Try your best to cut me.


    I drew my Froststeel sword from my waist. I had seriously considered using the Butcher, but I refrained, fearing that if I brazenly wielded the Butcher and my master drew her sword, I would be utterly defenseless and severely beaten.


    Her sapphire eyes, which had been filled with the moon, now softened.


    Now,e at me, my disciple.


    Crash!


    A response was unnecessary. I kicked off the ground and charged towards my master, stepping into ''range without hesitation. The range within which I could strike her with my sword.


    I put my all into the first strike. I swung my sword in a straight line, pouring all the strength I could muster into it. As my sword fell from above in a lethal strike, my masters hand moved slightly.


    Thud!


    My swords trajectory twisted as it struck the sheath. Yes, I had expected this. If it were a normal training session, my masters fist would havended on my jaw by now. I quickly retreated, kicking off the ground.


    But my master did not pursue me. She merely smiled and flicked her sword.


    Come again.


    I was slightly annoyed by her attitude, as if she were dealing with a child. I gritted my teeth and charged again. The distance between us closed once more. I calmly unleashed a flurry of attacks on my master.


    Cut, cut, and cut again.


    I swung my sword with all the strength I could muster. I didnt consider the possibility of my master counterattacking. No, I hoped she would counter my one-sided onught. Even if it meant sacrificing my bones to take her flesh, I trusted my sturdy body.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    My master merely smiled quietly, lightly flicking her sword to deflect my attacks with minimal movement. It was as if she was trying to read something from my sword.


    Haah!


    Iunched another attack.


    Thud!


    My horizontal strike was deflected by my masters sheath, which had risen from below, and my sword veered off its intended path. For the first time, my master, who had only been defending, moved. The moment I saw her blue hair fluttering, her heel was already striking my head.


    Crash!


    I was sent flying and crashed into the ground. My bones ached. I quickly regained my footing, but my bnce was off due to the blow to my head. Even though I was off bnce, I raised my sword to prepare for the next attack.


    If this had been a regr training session, my master would have mercilessly beaten me while I was disoriented.


    But my master did not chase after me. She just stood still, staring at me intently.


    Hmm.


    Her lips slowly parted after a brief snort.


    My disciple.


    My vision finally stabilized. I still held my sword aloft as I responded.


    Yes.


    What do you think is the most important thing to be a ''Master?


    This was the first time she had directly mentioned the term ''Master.


    Isnt it a swordsmanship honed to the extreme and a body trained to its limits?


    My master chuckled.


    Thats the bare minimum. If it were that easy to be a ''Master, I would have be one within five years of starting my training, at the verytest.


    Do you realize how unlucky you sometimes are?


    At my jab, my master just smiled and replied.


    What can I do? Its the truth. My dear disciple, use your imagination a bit more. What could be the most important thing to be a ''Master?


    I thought hard, but I really didnt know.


    I... I dont know.


    Pridiya, my master, tapped her shoulder with her sheath and said,


    I always find your honesty endearing. Let this beautiful and understanding master reveal the secret to bing a ''Master.


    She slowly approached me and pointed at my chest with her white finger.


    Its this.


    A strong heart? So, the secret to bing a ''Master lies in ''blood cirction. I thought so.


    Seeing my master at a loss for words, I quickly opened my mouth.


    Im joking.


    Sometimes, your sudden jokes really catch me off guard. Anyway, the most fundamental thing to be a ''Master is your ''heart. A sword imbued with your ''heart can cut through anything, even things considered uncuttable. Yes, to give you a rough idea, a ''Master can even cut through ''magic.


    With a swishing sound, the icy blue de emerged from the sheath. My master looked at the sword and slowly opened her lips.


    But to be a ''Master, you mustpletely separate your ''heart from others. Especially, you must rid yourself of any ''dependence on others. If you want to be a ''Master, you must strive to ''independence from this world. But, my dear disciple.


    The icy blue de touched the skin of my neck. A chilling killing intent flowed from her blue eyes.


    In the midst of the dizzying killing intent, my master smiled softly.


    It seems our adorable disciple is terribly ''dependent on something, isnt it? Ive spent three years trying to reduce that dependence, but what on earth are you so ''dependent on?


    The icy blue de dug slightly into my skin. A drop of blood rolled down the de.


    Pridiya, my master, wearing a pure white smile, gently asked.


    Why dont you confide in this beautiful and understanding master? Tell me, Yeon.

 Chapter 61: Pridiya.

    Chapter 61: Pridiya.


    Dependency? Was I dependent? It was evident what Pridiya meant when she mentioned dependency. My only dependency could be Mother. I was already aware of it. It would be peculiar if I didn''t know that I became anxious whenever Mother was out of sight.


    It hadn''t always been like this. During my training with Pridiya, my dependency on Mother had been significantly less, just as she had predicted. In fact, I had long understood what amplified my dependency on Mother. Every time I suffered injuries that would have been fatal to an ordinary person, my dependency on Mother deepened. In other words, my dependency on Mother intensified each time I returned from the brink of death.


    However, this knowledge didn''t mean I could recklessly put myself in danger. The situations I had encountered so far were often ones where others would surely have died if I prioritized self-preservation. I didn''t even perceive my growing dependency on Mother negatively.


    My disciple. My only disciple."


    Pridiya, having sheathed her sword, approached me. Her white fingers gently brushed my neck, wiping the blood off and smiling quietly.


    Judging by your expression, it seems you already understand what you''re so obsessed with and why."


    I nodded silently.


    Yes."


    Her blue eyes bore into me.


    Honestly, I was in high spirits before our swords shed. I had found what I was looking for. But the moment our swords met, my mood instantly soured. Do you know why?"


    Is it because I''ve strayed from the path of a ''Master''?"


    Pridiya, who had taken a step back, tapped her plump lips.


    The path of a Master'' is not a concept that can be easily distanced or approached. It may seem far away, but in reality, it could be just one step away once you realize it. The reason I''m upset is rather childish. It''s a bit embarrassing to admit."


    Her icy blue eyes filled with my reflection.


    I''ve never raised a child, but I wonder if this is how a mother feels. It feels like a cunning woman from nowhere has stolen my son, whom I''ve raised diligently and set on the fastest path to sess."


    That''s very specific. It''s unlike you."


    That''s how wronged I feel."


    Pridiya sighed heavily.


    Isn''t that right, my disciple? You''ll understand once you be a Master'', but when two weapons sh, it means two hearts'' are shing. Through the exchange of emotions, the two opponents can understand each other a little. Of course, whether they understand or not is entirely up to them."


    A warm sensation spread through my hand, which was not holding a sword. Pridiya, who had tightly held my hand with both of hers, spoke to me.


    Regardless of what you''re dependent on, if you''re already deeply dependent on it, forcibly separating you from it will only make you resent me."


    Pridiya gently guided my hand to her cheek. Her cheek was incredibly soft. Her blue eyes curved beautifully as they squinted.


    I don''t want to be resented by you, so I won''t act as I please. But keep this."


    Something hard and round was slipped onto my left ring finger. Pridiya had put a white ring on my finger. She put on a ck ring, identical to the one she had given me, on her own left ring finger.


    What is this...?"


    It''s an ancient relic I brought from the sect. The person wearing the ck ring can roughly know where the person wearing the white ring is."


    As I fiddled with the white ring, Pridiya continued.


    Always wear it. So that I can find you in an instant, wherever you are. I believe my intelligent disciple will quickly realize what this ring signifies."


    Yes."


    Without explicitly stating it, this ring was the condition for letting me go.


    Upon hearing my answer, Pridiya sat down heavily on the dirt floor and patted her shoulder.


    Give me a shoulder massage. I have something to tell you before I leave. You can ask anything if you''re curious."


    Understood."


    As I began to massage Pridiya''s shoulder, she closed her eyes and surrendered to my touch.


    Yeon."


    My name was softly called. I responded in a calm voice.


    Yes."


    A proper rtionship does not start with the emotion of dependency''. Excessive dependency'' clouds the eyes that see the essence. So always be wary of excessively depending'' on something. Even if you try to be aware of it little by little, that alone can change a lot. You''re a very intelligent person, so I guarantee you can do it well."


    Each word Pridiya carefully uttered was filled with deep concern. I simply nodded in response to her worries.


    May I ask a question?"


    Go ahead."


    You once mentioned that to be a Master'', one must liberate their heart from others. How can someone be both a Master and a priest? Can faith'' coexist with independence from others?"


    Her blue hair fluttered in response.


    Indeed, they can coexist. However, Masters typically aren''t influenced by the emotion of faith''. They perceive even gods'' as mere objects. Thus, Masters aren''t disturbed by the emotions that gods blindly instill in us. Just like how I still regard you as my cherished disciple, despite clearly witnessing you expel the divinity of an evil god when you confronted that beast."


    You saw that? Even while facing another Master?"


    She hummed in affirmation.


    As you''re aware, bing a priest of a certain god doesn''t necessarily imply deep faith''. It simply means the god has granted you its power. You''re merely utilizing the power


    because it was bestowed upon you. There, press a little harder. Ah, that''s refreshing."


    I applied pressure to her shoulder as she directed. She surrendered her body to my touch and spoke softly.


    That''s why you must be a Master''. I will help you be one. The moment you be a Master'', you will discern which of the emotions in your heart are genuinely yours''


    and which ones are imnted'' by the god you serve."


    I slowly opened my mouth to respond to her words.


    You knew I was an evil god worshipper."


    I had a suspicion."


    You also knew that my dependency was on a god''."


    This wise and understanding Master is not a fool."


    May I ask onest question?"


    Her blue eyes softened once again.


    Go ahead. You can ask more than one if you wish."


    I carefully selected my words. After much consideration, I finally formed a question.


    Why are you so kind to me? Wouldn''t it be more beneficial for you to take in another disciple who is obedient and intelligent, instead of dealing with troublesome me?"


    She grinned.


    I thought you were going to ask something difficult, but you asked a very simple question. I''ll answer honestly, so don''tugh. If you do, I''ll be so embarrassed that my face will turn red for a while."


    I won''tugh."


    Her white hand gently patted my hand that was massaging her shoulder. She spoke as she patted me.


    As a sword of the me Church, I''ve never had people around me in my life. When I was a naive child, I was too busy training to have people around me. During my life as a sword, after the training, I couldn''t have people around me because I was busy staining my hands with blood."


    Her blue eyes were looking at my face, but what her eyes were seeing was a day from her distant past.


    After bing a Master'', I gained freedom with my own hands, but all I wanted was not to stain my hands with blood ording to someone else''smand. I didn''t desire freedom''. So, I chose to be a relic keeper and fade into obscurity. Well, I did asionally help those who somehow found me and asked for help, but I never had people around me. I didn''t even realize I was alone because I had never had anyone around me."


    Her eyes, which had been looking at the past, took in my face. They took in a lot.


    Then one day, I met you''. The happiness I felt during the three years I spent with you was far greater than all the happiness I had experienced in my life. It was incredibly great. And the sense of loss I felt when you disappeared and I was left alone in the house was unbearably bitter."


    Her gentle hand stroked my cheek. She spun her words like a song.


    I can''t go back to being the me who lived alone without knowing anything. I need you and cherish you. I''m very happy when I''m with you."


    Her blue eyes twinkled with the moonlight.


    Is that a sufficient exnation?"


    I grinned.


    I''m the one who''s embarrassed to hear it."


    Don''tugh. I might just run away... Always look after yourself in my absence. I''ll be upset if I return to find you hurt."


    I''ll try my best."


    Make sure you do."


    Master Pridiya left toplete the task given by the queen after that. That night, I stroked Mother''s hand, who had been silent in front of Master.


    I still believe in you, Mother."


    Kill.''


    It was always a short word, but because of theplex mix of emotions, for the first time, I couldn''t understand exactly what Mother wanted to say.


    The only thing I could understand was the deep sense of regret buried in the gloom.


    I just gently stroked Mother''s hand. Until dawn.


    Kill!''


    The next day, Mother returned to her usual self. I cautiously asked her what she meant the night before.


    Kill...?''


    But Mother didn''t remember anything aboutst night. Strangely enough.


    * * *


    The next day, Dachia and I embarked on a journey towards the coordinates written on the key to the ancient ruins given by the demon.


    ording to the map, the location where the ancient ruinsy dormant was a mountainous area five days'' walk from the capital.


    It was finally time to unlock the seal of the holy relic, gain new power based on the obtained divinity, and also acquire the ancient artifact.

 Chapter 62: Bandits? Bandits?

    Chapter 62: Bandits? Bandits?


    "Did you pack everything?"


    I asked. Dachia nodded vigorously in response.


    "Yes!"


    We had been on the road for five days since leaving the capital. If we left the vige where we were currently staying and walked for about a day, we would reach the coordinates written on the key. Of course, things hadn''t gone smoothly.


    "Do you really think the bandits'' hideout is nearby, as the rumors suggest?"


    Dachia, who was walking briskly beside me, asked.


    "It would certainly be easier if it weren''t, but I have a feeling it might be."


    "Well, we should be able to handle ordinary bandits just fine between me and Priest Marnak, so I guess it''s okay!"


    Her tone was strangely lively. Since we left the capital, Dachia had be noticeably more animated towards me. Not to mention, she followed me wherever I went.


    "Let''s get going. It will be harder to climb the mountain when it gets dark."


    "Yes."


    We left the vige early in the morning, and as we entered the deserted mountain path, Mother sprang out of my arms, bathed in a faint light.


    ''Kill!''


    Mother, who had jumped out andnded on the ground, narrowed her eyes and looked around before showing me her open palm. I took a snack out of my bag with a familiar gesture and handed it to Mother, then picked her up.


    ''Kill, kill.''


    Mother, who had received the snack from me, chewed it and looked around. Lately, Mother had taken to spending more time in human form. Dachia watched Mother munching on the snack with a pleased expression, then spoke lightly.


    "The weather is quite nice. But the path is bing more of a rugged trail. Maybe we should have hired a guide."


    "There wasn''t anyone suitable, what could we do?"


    "True. Besides, if we had hired a guide, it would be difficult for Priest Marnak to use his powers freely."


    Dachia chattered away as she walked briskly beside me.


    "Still, it''s quite scenic climbing the mountain from the morning. It''s my first time leisurely climbing a mountain trail."


    The path that people used ended. I stopped and called Dachia over.


    "Wait a moment. I think it''s time to get our bearings."


    "Okay."


    I spread out the crude map I had bought in the capital andpared it with the surrounding terrain.


    "Lady Dachia, could you please check the coordinates?"


    "Sure."


    As a wizard, she could feel the general direction of the location of the ruins of the ancient empire by reading the coordinates written on the key. Dachia pointed to one of the mountain peaks.


    "It''s over there."


    I roughly estimated the distance byparing the direction she pointed with the map.


    "Assuming there are no blocked paths, if we walk a bit faster, we should be able to reach there in half a day."


    Dachia nodded and smiled brightly.


    "Assuming there''s no bandit hideout! If there really is a bandit hideout, can we blow it up? It would certainly help the kingdom''s citizens."


    Seeing Dachia actively suggesting the extermination of bandits, I felt she had changed a lot.


    "Let''s keep that in mind. But be careful. The bandits who have settled here, not far from the northern kingdom''s capital, may have some kind of backing."


    They could just be foolish bandits blinded by the prospect of getting rich quick. If they could rob a caravan heading to the capital, they could live a life of luxury for the rest of their lives. Of course, robbing such a caravan wouldn''t be as easy as it sounds.


    Dachia nodded.


    "I''ll be careful."


    "I''ll lead the way."


    "Yes!"


    Mother, who had been nodding vigorously in my arms every time I said something, stretched out her finger and pointed at the mountain peak where the ruins of the ancient empire were said to be.


    ''Kill!''


    ''Let''s go!'' was her energetic cry. We pushed through the green mountain path and headed towards the ruins of the ancient empire.


    ***


    Swish. My froststeel sword severed the branches before they could hit the ground. I swiftly caught them, peering through the gaps I had created to survey my surroundings.


    Crudely constructed buildings and arge cave came into view, with a handful of armed people milling about. Dachia, peeking over my shoulder, whispered in a soft voice.


    "Bandits, perhaps?"


    "Seems highly likely."


    "Hold on. Let me double-check the coordinates."


    "Sure."


    Dachia held the key in her hand, reading the coordinates and roughly estimating the location of the ruins. After a moment, she pointed towards the heart of the mountain hideout.


    "That''s where the ancient empire''s ruins lie. I''m afraid we can''t avoid a confrontation."


    Our task was simple: go to the designated coordinates and enter the ruins of the ancient empire. However, given the value of the relics of the ancient empire, it seemed unlikely that the men wandering around would easily grant us permission, even if we asked politely.


    Moreover, if we escaped from the ruins of the ancient empire in the traditional way, we would emerge at the same coordinates. Even if we broke through them and rushed into the ruins, they could set a trap while waiting for us toe out. Dachia could be seriously injured.


    Should we eliminate them?


    ''Kill!''


    Mother''s cry urged me to wipe them all out and unseal the holy relic. While I was contemting, Dachia asked.


    "Where should I cast a spell to cause the most chaos? Would it be most efficient to start a fire and cause an explosion?"


    The season had already passed winter and was in full spring. If we set everything on fire, a forest fire could break out. Observing the men wandering around, I responded,


    "We''re not even sure if they''re bandits yet."


    "That''s true. But isn''t it more dangerous if those hiding deep in the mountains with weapons aren''t bandits? They certainly don''t look like kingdom rangers."


    Dachia had a point. If they weren''t bandits, they must be involved in something sinister and secretive.


    I made up my mind. I couldn''t just stand by and watch forever.


    "Lady Dachia."


    "Yes?"


    "Please prepare to cast a spell here and wait. I''ll try to negotiate with them first. We can''t rule out the possibility that they might be innocent."


    Dachia, with her golden eyes blinking, nodded quietly and smiled.


    "Sure. But what will be the signal?"


    "When the Butcher howls, cast your spell. And when you do, please aim in a direction that won''t start a forest fire."


    "Got it!"


    ***


    I slowly approached the crudely made wooden fence. Upon spotting me, they began to move hastily. I observed them leisurely and spoke up.


    "What are you folks doing?"


    A man who climbed up the fence shouted at me.


    "That''s what we want to know! Who the hell are you?"


    I slightly lifted my robe to reveal the priest''s robe of maintenance I was wearing.


    "I received a request to subdue bandits rumored to be hiding around here."


    I was ready to bring out the Butcher if they attacked immediately. However, contrary to my expectations, instead of attacking me, the man opened the gate.


    "Come in!"


    Following theirmand, I entered the wooden fence. A man who approached me extended his hand.


    "Put down your weapon. If not, we can''t let you in any further."


    I nced at his hand and grinned.


    "As long as there''s a chance you folks might be bandits, I can''t easily give up my weapon."


    "Then you can''te in any further!"


    Once inside, I could see more than I had from a distance.


    The clothes they wore, which seemed different because they were so worn out, were actually simr when looked at closely. It was highly unlikely that bandits would have a uniform, so they were probably something other than bandits.


    "What are you folks doing?"


    "That''s ssified!"


    "Then why did you let me in?"


    "Because you found our exact location!"


    ''Kill!''


    The information that the man in front of me, who was excitedly babbling, was a three-fingered individual. Without any signs of training, the fact that he was a three-fingered individual suggested his identity, assuming he wasn''t an evil god worshipper. Especially his disrespectful tone, knowing that I was a priest, confirmed my suspicion.


    "You''re a wizard, aren''t you?"


    "H-how did you...?!"


    Honestly, I still didn''t particrly like wizards whocked basic manners. Dachia was an exception.


    "Please call someone else who canmunicate better. I have no intention of being hostile."


    "W-what?! Are you implying I''m an idiot who can''tmunicate! You...!"


    Thwack!


    My fist met the man''s jaw. The wizard, knocked unconscious by the blow, copsed. It was essential to neutralize the agitated wizard capable of magic.


    Leaving the unconscious wizard behind, I yelled out.


    "Is there anyone else here?!"


    Suddenly, I sensed a turbulent surge of magic.


    Simultaneously, a cascade of water descended from the sky. The man-made rain drenched the dpidated buildings, sparing the spot where I stood.


    Dachia, who had been in hiding, sprang up and slid down the slope, charging towards me while shouting.


    "I''ll electrocute anyone who dares to show up! I''ll wipe them all out!"


    "Huh?"


    Dachia, who had sprinted towards me, cocked her head.


    "You just knocked that man unconscious with a punch to his jaw. Weren''t you going to wipe them all out?"


    "It appears there''s been a slight misunderstanding."


    "What''s this? Sudden rain?! Hey! We''ve hit the jackpot! Guys! Gather the water! Now!!! We don''t need to fetch water today!!!"


    A strong woman''s voice resonated. A woman in work attire, wielding a massive pickaxe, emerged from the cave. Her muscr arms, as formidable as any man''s, were on disy due to her sleeveless top.


    Her loosely tied red hair, sensual figure, and distinct facial features that couldn''t be concealed by mere dirt and dust were all striking. A singlerge horn protruded from her forehead, and she was as tall as an average adult male.


    The one-horned woman, with a colossal pickaxe slung over one shoulder, noticed the man lying next to Dachia and me. She frowned and asked.


    "Who the hell are you two?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!